also_o exercise_v they_o in_o sea_n affair_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n she_o assist_v france_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n favour_v the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n uphold_v the_o dutch_a against_o the_o spaniard_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o weaken_v so_o formidable_a a_o neighbour_n look_v upon_o the_o netherlands_o as_o the_o out-work_n of_o her_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o she_o find_v continual_a employment_n for_o her_o subject_n abroad_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o health_n of_o the_o state_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o inflame_a blood_n be_v take_v away_o state_n it_o prevent_v intestine_a disease_n in_o the_o state_n but_o king_n james_n take_v quite_o another_o course_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v grow_v strongh_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o support_v themselves_o against_o spain_n but_o also_o to_o dispute_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o england_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n establish_v a_o last_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n for_o his_o inclination_n be_v more_o for_o book_n than_o arms._n and_o because_o subject_n in_o general_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o people_n lay_v aside_o all_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o weakness_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v common_o the_o product_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n hope_v when_o these_o nation_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o trade_n and_o commerce_n they_o will_v be_v divert_v from_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o oppose_v his_o authority_n he_o make_v it_o also_o his_o main_a endeavour_n to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a by_o naturalise_v the_o english_a in_o scotland_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o england_n and_o by_o join_v the_o great_a family_n by_o marriage_n but_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o careful_a of_o establish_v one_o form_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o both_o kingdom_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a for_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n retain_v many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n afterward_o she_o maintain_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o under_o the_o royal_a power_n suppose_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o monarchy_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n and_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n no_o bishop_n no_z king_n but_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o holland_n switzerland_n and_o france_n partly_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o a_o democratical_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o love_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o church-government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o some_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v equal_o hate_v by_o they_o these_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o superiority_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o constitute_v the_o outward_a church-government_n by_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o ceremony_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o anything_o tho'never_o so_o indifferent_a common_a with_o the_o papist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v establish_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n increase_v daily_o in_o england_n who_o be_v common_o call_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n and_o the_o capriciousness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a sentiment_n prove_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o nation_n be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n use_v to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o king_n james_n be_v beside_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o puritan_n think_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o scotland_n by_o insert_v it_o among_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o scotland_n as_o in_o england_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o hope_v to_o model_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o that_o of_o england_n and_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n yet_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o be_v return_v into_o england_n but_o the_o common_a people_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n who_o begin_v to_o introduce_v there_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 25._o 1_n though_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n than_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v though_o against_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o because_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n all_o his_o thought_n be_v bend_v to_o find_v out_o way_n how_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o and_o because_o the_o king_n can_v not_o impose_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n charles_n choose_v rather_o to_o control_v his_o own_o inclination_n which_o be_v bend_v for_o war_n than_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n that_o its_o heat_n which_o be_v for_o limit_v the_o king_n power_n will_v by_o degree_n diminish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v together_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n who_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n use_v ancient_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o king_n towards_o maintain_v his_o court_n and_o fleet_n to_o secure_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o revenue_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o the_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o parliament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o charles_n i._o have_v settle_v the_o custom_n as_o part_v of_o his_o revenue_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o have_v dissolve_v the_o same_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o male_a content_n his_o revenue_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o soon_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n as_o if_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o and_o the_o court_v subsistence_n be_v withhold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n however_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o augment_v they_o with_o new_a imposition_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 800000_o l._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n who_o be_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o without_o a_o parliament_n which_o however_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o impossibility_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o king_n james_n have_v leave_v above_o 1200000_o l._n debt_n which_o be_v since_o increase_v by_o charles_n 400000_o l._n more_o which_o money_n be_v expend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o visible_a how_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o debt_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o parliament_n since_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o levy_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n have_v no_o force_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o foreign_a force_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v able_a
the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n but_o without_o question_n the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o france_n since_o that_o time_n have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o other_o country_n §_o 27._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o france_n france_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v very_o potent_a duke_n earl_n and_o lord_n in_o france_n who_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v no_o further_o obedience_n to_o he_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o interest_n except_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o all_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n nowadays_o the_o duke_n and_o earl_n in_o france_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a title_n annex_v to_o some_o considerable_a estate_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o former_o certain_a country_n use_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n son_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n nowadays_o only_o a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n be_v allot_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a dukedom_n or_o county_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n and_o after_o the_o ancient_a sovereign_a dukedom_n and_o earldom_n be_v abolish_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o richlieu_n and_o mararini_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n against_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n they_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v also_o former_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereby_o the_o king_n power_n be_v much_o limit_v but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convene_v since_o the_o year_n 1614_o their_o authority_n be_v quite_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v prove_v also_o very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v their_o king_n any_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o though_o the_o king_n hitherto_o do_v not_o force_v their_o conscience_n yet_o he_o draw_v off_o a_o great_a many_o from_o that_o party_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o preferment_n heretofore_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n design_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v a_o right_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o this_o king_n have_v teach_v it_o only_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o judicial_a business_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v which_o the_o king_n now_o and_o then_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o gallic_a church_n also_o boast_v of_o a_o particular_a prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n she_o always_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n all_o which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n §_o 28._o england_n when_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o power_n of_o france_n in_o comparison_n with_o its_o neighbour_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n in_o christendom_n which_o france_n do_v not_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n the_o english_a reduce_v the_o french_a but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o several_a demi-sovereign_n prince_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v then_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o english_a bow_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o now_o and_o the_o english_a land-force_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o french_a neither_o in_o number_n nor_o goodness_n since_o the_o english_a be_v unexercised_a and_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v rather_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o army_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a than_o well_o discipline_v troop_n and_o these_o war_n have_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_a this_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o english_a have_v chief_o apply_v themselves_o to_o sea_n affair_n and_o in_o this_o the_o french_a can_v hitherto_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o english_a yet_o england_n can_v scarce_o reap_v any_o great_a advantage_n from_o france_n at_o sea_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v beat_v the_o french_a fleet_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o venture_v to_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o france_n as_o have_v not_o any_o foot_n there_o and_o the_o french_a privateer_n will_v certain_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o english_a shall_v once_o miscarry_v at_o sea_n a_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v once_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v fatal_a to_o that_o kingdom_n since_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v then_o decide_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o battle_n england_n have_v no_o inland_n strong_a hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n spain_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o france_n spain_n the_o french_a scarce_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o have_v several_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o disadvantageous_a condition_n but_o beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o little_a and_o the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n whereas_o now_o the_o spanish_a nobility_n be_v more_o for_o debauchery_n game_n and_o such_o like_a intrigue_n than_o for_o acquire_v glory_n in_o war_n they_o be_v then_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o and_o charles_n v._o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o be_v emperor_n but_o nowadays_o the_o netherlands_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o garrison_n the_o place_n that_o remain_v naples_n and_o milan_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o france_n may_v easy_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o provence_n against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o the_o french_a do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o roussilion_n navarre_n or_o bayonne_n enter_v spain_n italy_n italy_n be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hurt_v france_n but_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o france_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o disturb_v their_o repose_n holland_n the_o french_a be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o for_o the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o naval_a strength_n yet_o the_o french_a privateer_n may_v do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n holland_n can_v reap_v from_o a_o war_n with_o france_n without_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o dutch_a land-force_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a feat_n against_o it_o the_o swiss_n also_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hurt_v france_n swiss_n they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v money_n wherefore_o the_o french_a need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_a when_o in_o confederacy_n with_o other_o they_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a germany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a country_n germany_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o balance_n france_n for_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o numerous_a army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o no_o way_n inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o french_a and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o with_o france_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v unanimous_o and_o resolute_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a war_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o vigour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o war_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v ruin_v though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o main_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v great_a loser_n by_o it_o without_o reprieve_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v confederacy_n that_o france_n may_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o great_a many_o at_o once_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v
god_n and_o have_v once_o more_o by_o his_o ambassador_n solicit_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o adjudge_v in_o parliament_n and_o divorce_v himself_o from_o she_o 1532._o yet_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o very_a friendly_a manner_n ever_o after_o till_o her_o death_n except_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bed_n with_o she_o since_o the_o time_n when_o this_o scruple_n first_o arise_v bullen_n some_o month_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o anna_n bullen_n by_o who_o he_o have_v elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1535_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abrogate_a thereby_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o head_n yet_o will_v henry_n never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v mighty_o exasperate_v against_o luther_n for_o henry_n have_v former_o get_v a_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o luther_n set_v aside_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o king_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o full_a of_o heat_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n yet_o because_o he_o esteem_v the_o monk_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a demolish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n may_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o he_o at_o home_n he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o nunnery_n and_o by_o degree_n convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n the_o revenue_n of_o all_o nunnery_n and_o convent_v college_n and_o chapel_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o he_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o erect_v six_o new_a episcopal_n see_v and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n a_o great_a part_n also_o he_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o great_a family_n intend_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o maintain_v the_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v report_v that_o these_o church_n revenue_n which_o be_v so_o reduce_v do_v amount_v yearly_a to_o 186512_o l._n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o 500752_o l._n he_o also_o abolish_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v some_o other_o alteration_n in_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n nevertheless_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n execute_v for_o a_o great_a many_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v execute_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o protestant_n receive_v the_o same_o punishment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_v by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o use_v such_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o execute_v they_o with_o as_o much_o severity_n scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o another_o war_n happen_v with_o the_o scot_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o few_o english_a which_o do_v grieve_v king_n james_n v._o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v for_o trouble_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n mary_n who_o henry_n will_v have_v engage_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n thereby_o by_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o business_n be_v like_a to_o have_v succeed_v very_o well_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o henry_n also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n france_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o join_v their_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n near_o paris_n to_o plunder_v that_o city_n and_o to_o ravage_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o loire_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n for_o henry_n waste_v his_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o boulogne_n which_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o france_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 800000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o under_o edward_n vi._n 1550._o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o henry_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o ruine_v the_o french_a to_o give_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o charles_n v._o after_o his_o divorce_n with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o marriage_n behead_v for_o anna_n bullen_n be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o crime_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o she_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v so_o resent_v this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n they_o afterward_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o he_o wife_n after_o anna_n bullen_n he_o marry_v jane_n seymour_n mother_n to_o edward_n vi_o who_o die_v in_o childbed_n then_o he_o marry_v anna_n of_o cleves_n who_o he_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a infirmity_n in_o she_o quick_o dismiss_v the_o five_o be_v catharine_n howard_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n the_o six_o catharine_n parr_n widow_n of_o the_o lord_n latimer_n who_o outlive_v he_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 20._o vi._n edward_n vi._n be_v nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n during_o who_o minority_n his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o force_v the_o scot_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o match_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o their_o young_a queen_n mary_n wherefore_o he_o fall_v into_o scotland_n and_o overthrow_v they_o near_o muskelborough_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n nevertheless_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o the_o scot_n send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o francis_n ii_o under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v public_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mass_n quite_o abolish_v which_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n when_o also_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o french_a but_o king_n edward_n fall_v sick_a the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o have_v before_o destroy_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n persuade_v king_n edward_n under_o pretence_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o exclude_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o jane_n grey_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v by_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o which_o afterward_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o jane_n and_o the_o author_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v jane_n to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 155â—_n but_o marry_o elder_a sister_n of_o edward_n do_v immediate_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o privy_a council_n queen_n and_o letter_n prove_v ineffectual_a they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o who_o mary_n promise_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n do_v side_n with_o she_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o fleet_n most_o of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n take_v her_o part_n proclaim_v her_o queen_n northumberland_n himself_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o go_v with_o the_o tide_n do_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n in_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o
session_n of_o this_o parliament_n king_n the_o ulcer_n which_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n break_v out_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o lieu_n of_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o promise_v a_o monthly_a subsidy_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o scottish_a army_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o english_a parliament_n command_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o state_n to_o clip_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o punish_v his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o fall_v upon_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n till_o all_o such_o as_o be_v criminal_a be_v punish_v and_o the_o state_n be_v entire_o reform_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v which_o in_o effect_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o try_v the_o king_n patience_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o his_o trial_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v a_o good_a defence_n and_o the_o king_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v his_o belove_a and_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o the_o rabble_n of_o london_n then_o encourage_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v a_o insurrection_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n be_v oblige_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o parliament_n partly_o by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n go_v to_o rack_v some_o of_o they_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n some_o be_v imprison_v the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o star-chamber_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v suppress_v the_o custom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o fleet_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o king_n some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o heal_v the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v also_o in_o person_n into_o scotland_n where_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n break_v out_o among_o the_o irish_a papist_n who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o to_o redress_v some_o grievance_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o occasion_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n 1642._o for_o the_o parliament_n not_o cease_v to_o encroach_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n begin_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n wherefore_o he_o summon_v five_o member_n of_o parliament_n who_o he_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v their_o part_n the_o king_n go_v into_o the_o house_n accompany_v with_o some_o officer_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o due_a resentment_n of_o their_o behaviour_n behaviour_n which_o however_o they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o want_n of_o power_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o betray_v himself_o when_o he_o immediate_o afterward_o condescend_v and_o come_v near_o their_o expectation_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o neighbour_a county_n and_o especial_o the_o london_n apprentice_n who_o make_v such_o a_o insurrection_n that_o the_o king_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o london_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o parliament_n order_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o seaport_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o king_n that_o in_o such_o troublesome_a time_n he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o seaport_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o some_o assistance_n from_o abroad_o for_o when_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o fort_n and_o harbour_n of_o hull_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o disposal_n of_o office_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o abolish_v total_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o democracy_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v once_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o they_o have_v six_o and_o twenty_o vote_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n have_v once_o absent_v themselves_o from_o both_o house_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o remainder_n quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n thus_o after_o there_o have_v be_v long_o contest_v by_o word_n and_o write_n betwixt_o both_o party_n the_o king_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o arm_n themselves_o and_o the_o king_n have_v at_o several_a time_n at_o first_o beat_z the_o parliament_z forces_z the_o parliament_n stir_v up_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o confederacy_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o turn_v the_o scale_n the_o king_n force_n be_v rout_v near_o york_n and_o he_o oblige_v for_o want_v of_o man_n and_o money_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n prisoner_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v surrender_v he_o to_o the_o english_a for_o the_o sum_n of_o 400000_o l._n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v afterward_o carry_v a_o prisoner_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n §_o 28._o by_o these_o mean_v the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o master_n have_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n overthrow_v the_o royal_a power_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o usurp_a power_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o certain_a sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o independent_a because_o they_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o certain_a from_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a constitution_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o open_v a_o door_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n to_o come_v under_o their_o protection_n these_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o particular_a holy_a zeal_n have_v not_o only_o get_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v be_v against_o any_o peaceable_a accommodation_n propose_v by_o other_o but_o also_o by_o their_o cunning_a insinuate_a way_n creep_v into_o the_o chief_a civil_a and_o military_a employment_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n thomas_n fairfax_n be_v make_v general_n and_o oliver_z cromwell_z lieutenant_z general_n over_o the_o army_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o independent_o a_o sly_a and_o cunning_a fox_n and_o out_o of_o this_o party_n all_o vacant_a place_n be_v supply_v in_o parliament_n the_o presbyterian_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o most_o military_a employment_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n propose_v in_o the_o house_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o ireland_n that_o some_o force_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v disband_v cromwell_n make_v use_v of_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v disband_v without_o pay_n or_o else_o to_o be_v starve_v in_o ireland_n thereupon_o the_o soldier_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n among_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o military_a but_o also_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o take_v the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n into_o their_o own_o custody_n pretend_v they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o liberty_n but_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n at_o discretion_n for_o they_o quick_o after_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o tyranny_n take_v up_o arm_n be_v disperse_v by_o cromwell_n who_o also_o beat_v the_o scot_n that_o be_v come_v into_o england_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n make_v
and_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o those_o city_n but_o this_o king_n perceive_v that_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o increase_v prodigious_o afterward_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o weaver_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o england_n the_o riches_n of_o england_n also_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o any_o body_n to_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n out_o of_o the_o land_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o pound_n sterling_n for_o a_o traveller_n but_o scotland_n do_v not_o come_v near_o england_n neither_o in_o fertility_n nor_o riches_n have_v not_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n except_o saltfish_n salt_n lead_v and_o coal_n the_o western_a and_o orkney_n island_n also_o produce_v nothing_o but_o fish_n ireland_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o especial_o in_o sheep_n though_o the_o irish_a wool_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a country_n in_o america_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n the_o island_n of_o bermudos_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n whither_o the_o english_a have_v send_v their_o colony_n and_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o guiana_n the_o product_n of_o these_o country_n be_v chief_o tobacco_n sugar_n ginger_n indigo_n and_o cotton_n they_o have_v also_o a_o colony_n in_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a buckaneer_n and_o privateer_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o english_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o europe_n they_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n tangier_n king_n charles_n ii_o get_v as_o a_o dowry_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n last_o the_o english_a also_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o banda_n island_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o §_o 35._o england_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v act_v at_o pleasure_n but_o in_o some_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o first_o sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o 52_o county_n or_o shire_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n grow_v too_o headstrong_a prove_v very_o troublesome_a especial_o to_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n iii_o wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n edward_n i._o take_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o whereas_o former_o out_o of_o each_o county_n or_o shire_n two_o knight_n and_o two_o citizen_n only_o be_v call_v to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v home_o again_o this_o king_n edward_n call_v together_o the_o commons_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a affair_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a this_o house_n after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v maintain_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o imagine_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v lodge_v among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n they_o use_v to_o grumble_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v by_o any_o ancient_a law_n as_o precedent_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v always_o very_o jealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o of_o one_o single_a precedent_n a_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o ever_o after_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v together_o as_o often_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a tax_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o parliament_n do_v assign_v this_o king_n at_o first_o for_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n 1200000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v considerable_o augment_v since_o or_o any_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n for_o concern_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n also_o use_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o present_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o of_o no_o force_n till_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n it_o often_o also_o call_v into_o question_n the_o minister_n of_o state_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o england_n that_o whatever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o king_n they_o say_v do_v never_o amiss_o but_o his_o ill_a counselor_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v pretend_v to_o transgress_v its_o bound_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o king_n also_o to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n exasperate_v the_o people_n §_o 36._o england_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o for_o because_o it_o be_v surround_v every_o where_o by_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n as_o to_o be_v able_a entire_o to_o ruin_v the_o naval_a force_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o english_a fleet_n be_v quite_o defeat_v yet_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o transport_v thither_o such_o a_o army_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o so_o powerful_a a_o force_n as_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v at_o home_n but_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o civil_a dissension_n since_o it_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v remain_v yet_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o chief_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o fierce_a inclination_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o make_v it_o very_o fond_a of_o alteration_n nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a king_n may_v easy_o prevent_v this_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o commotion_n happen_v take_v off_o immediate_o the_o ringleader_n last_o state_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o island_n who_o chief_a strength_n lie_v in_o a_o good_a fleet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o king_n need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o such_o state_n as_o either_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o be_v not_o very_o powerful_a in_o ship_n wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o germany_n except_o as_o far_o as_o
quarrel_n wherefore_o she_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o uphold_v these_o jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o party_n thereby_o to_o balance_v those_o of_o guise_n she_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n under_o which_o pretence_n the_o same_o be_v much_o in_o request_n at_o court._n to_o suppress_v the_o reform_a religion_n montmorency_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o mareschaal_n of_o st._n andrew_n join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o triumvirate_n draw_v also_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o to_o their_o party_n poissy_n after_o this_o a_o conference_n and_o disputation_n be_v hold_v betwixt_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o religion_n at_o poissy_n after_o which_o the_o royal_a protection_n be_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n promise_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1562._o which_o from_o the_o month_n be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n this_o extreme_o exasperate_v the_o triumvirate_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o war_n commence_v war_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o some_o belong_v to_o those_o of_o guise_n who_o in_o a_o small_a town_n call_v vassy_a disturb_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o quarrel_n arise_v thereupon_o kill_v near_o threescore_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o blood_n shed_v in_o this_o civil_a war_n and_o from_o this_o time_n thing_n go_v very_o strange_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v take_v neither_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o small_a skirmish_n which_o be_v innumerable_a nor_o the_o cruelty_n commit_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rabble_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o first_o war_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n die_v of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n near_a dreux_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o conde_n at_o first_o have_v the_o advantage_n but_o his_o soldier_n fall_v to_o plunder_v he_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o the_o marshal_n st._n andrew_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o shot_n 8000_o man_n be_v slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o the_o loss_n near_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n keep_v the_o field_n but_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o orleans_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o one_o poltrot_n with_o a_o pistol-shot_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n by_o instigation_n of_o coligny_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v it_o be_v relate_v 1563._o that_o above_o 50000_o huguenot_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o war_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v the_o church-plate_n and_o ornament_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o money_n silver_n be_v after_o this_o war_n more_o currant_n in_o france_n than_o before_o but_o catharine_n have_v persuade_v herself_o that_o both_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o she_o can_v now_o handle_v they_o at_o pleasure_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o english_a be_v again_o beat_v out_o of_o haure_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o huguenot_n have_v give_v they_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o their_o assistance_n this_o peace_n last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1576_o when_o the_o huguenot_n be_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o interview_n betwixt_o catharine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n at_o bayonne_n a_o league_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o root_a out_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v immediate_o after_o more_o severe_o deal_v with_o and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o coligny_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v war._n the_o huguenot_n therefore_o begin_v the_o second_o war_n during_o which_o the_o constable_n annas_n montmorency_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o a_o engagement_n he_o tell_v a_o monk_n who_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o be_v at_o quiet_a since_o during_o the_o time_n of_o 80_o year_n that_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o employ_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o die_v the_o huguenot_n get_v great_a reputation_n for_o valour_n in_o this_o engagement_n they_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o in_o number_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rochel_n declare_v for_o the_o huguenot_n which_o afterward_o for_o 60_o year_n together_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o secure_a retreat_n 1568._o then_o a_o second_o peace_n be_v conclude_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o each_o party_n may_v find_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v the_o condition_n ever_o fulfil_v the_o war_n therefore_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o same_o year_n war_n during_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o shot_n 1569._o in_o a_o battle_n near_o jarnack_n huguenot_n after_o his_o death_n the_o huguenot_n declare_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n the_o son_n of_o anthony_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n of_o france_n their_o head_n though_o in_o effect_n coligny_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n he_o in_o vain_a besiege_a poitiers_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o place_v the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n give_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v also_o sound_o beat_v near_o moncontour_n where_o he_o lose_v 9000_o foot_n he_o lose_v nevertheless_o nothing_o of_o his_o former_a reputation_n for_o he_o quick_o recollect_v his_o break_a troop_n and_o get_v together_o a_o great_a army_n be_v assist_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o money_n and_o by_o the_o paltzgrave_n with_o soldier_n 1570._o he_o direct_v his_o march_n towards_o paris_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o huguenot_n the_o four_o strong_a city_n of_o rochel_n montauban_n cagnac_n and_o charité_fw-fr being_n give_v they_o for_o their_o security_n but_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o huguenot_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o force_n hope_v he_o may_v win_v they_o by_o policy_n therefore_o endeavour_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o make_v they_o secure_v the_o admiral_n be_v caress_v at_o court_n he_o be_v consult_v withal_o concern_v a_o expedition_n to_o be_v undertake_v against_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o marriage_n also_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n to_o which_o wedding_n they_o invite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o huguenot_n massacre_n with_o a_o design_n to_o cut_v their_o throat_n in_o paris_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o admiral_n coligny_n as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o from_o court_n be_v by_o sorne_a villain_n who_o be_v suborn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shoot_v with_o two_o bullet_n through_o the_o arm._n then_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o august_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v to_o prayer_n all_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v be_v massacre_v except_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o enterprise_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o massacre_n be_v make_v with_o coligny_n who_o be_v ill_o of_o his_o wound_n than_o it_o fall_v promiscuous_o upon_o the_o rest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o mob_n not_o cease_v till_o after_o seven_o day_n slaughter_n a_o great_a many_o other_o city_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paris_n so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n near_o 30000_o be_v miserable_o massacre_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v parisian_a wedding_n which_o gabriel_n naude_fw-fr will_v fain_o represent_v we_o a_o state_n be_v trick_n but_o this_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n war._n a_o very_a gross_a way_n of_o argue_v nevertheless_o the_o huguenot_n do_v quick_o recollect_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o consternation_n be_v over_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o great_a animosity_n and_o revenge_n during_o this_o war_n the_o king_n army_n besiege_v rochel_n near_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o have_v lose_v 12000_o man_n before_o it_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o poland_n hence_o a_o opportunity_n be_v take_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o some_o reputation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n the_o four_o time_n with_o the_o huguenot_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1573._o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n montauban_n and_o nismes_n be_v
give_v they_o for_o their_o security_n but_o immediate_o war._n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o five_o war_n commence_v at_o which_o time_n also_o a_o three_o faction_n arise_v in_o france_n which_o be_v call_v that_o of_o the_o politician_n they_o pretend_v without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o religious_a difference_n to_o seek_v the_o public_a welfare_n to_o have_v the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o italian_n and_o those_o of_o guise_n to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o montmorency_n who_o intend_v during_o these_o trouble_n to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n these_o be_v afterward_o very_o instrumental_a in_o help_a henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n during_o these_o trouble_n charles_n ix_o die_v leave_v no_o legitimate_a issue_n behind_o he_o §_o 21._o iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n ix_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o henry_n iii_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o poland_n during_o who_o absence_n his_o mother_n catharine_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o a_o very_a confuse_a estate_n he_o leave_v poland_n private_o and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o vienna_n and_o venice_n arrive_v safe_o in_o france_n but_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n he_o deceive_v every_o body_n in_o those_o hope_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v addict_v only_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o favourite_n leave_v the_o chief_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o huguenot_n power_n increase_v remarkable_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n brother_n side_v with_o they_o and_o conde_n and_o the_o paltzgrave_n john_n casimir_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n into_o france_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o five_o peace_n be_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o huguenot_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v very_o advantageous_a condition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a faction_n be_v set_v up_o league_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o great_a many_o small_a one_o this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a union_n or_o league_n which_o reduce_v france_n to_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n that_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o be_v henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v use_v especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o common_a people_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v this_o design_n because_o the_o king_n be_v despise_v by_o all_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o their_o intrigue_n rule_v at_o court_n beside_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v exclude_v unjust_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o hugh_n capet_n the_o pretence_n of_o this_o league_n be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o draught_n make_v of_o this_o league_n which_o contain_v chief_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o establishment_n of_o henry_n iii_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n those_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o such_o head_n or_o general_n as_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o league_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o league_n the_o king_n connive_v at_o it_o hope_v thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o subdue_v the_o huguenot_n nay_o he_o himself_o subscribe_v the_o same_o at_o the_o diet_n at_o blois_n 1577._o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o league_n war._n then_o the_o six_o war_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o huguenot_n but_o the_o king_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o the_o same_o year_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v worth_a mention_v in_o this_o war._n the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o pleasure_n confound_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o therefore_o lay_v new_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o his_o favourite_n grow_v very_o insolent_a which_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o those_o of_o guise_n beside_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n brother_n declare_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o league_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o french_a and_o uphold_v the_o league_n war._n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o the_o seven_o war_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o huguenot_n wherein_o also_o they_o succeed_v very_o ill_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o league_n may_v prove_v too_o strong_a for_o himself_o the_o german_a horse_n be_v also_o much_o fear_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o have_v the_o peace_n conclude_v that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o netherlands_o this_o peace_n last_v five_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o hatred_n against_o the_o king_n increase_v daily_o because_o of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n which_o be_v devour_v by_o his_o favourite_n he_o make_v himself_o also_o the_o more_o despise_v by_o play_v too_o much_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o by_o transform_v himself_o almost_o into_o a_o monk_n the_o french_a glory_n be_v also_o much_o eclipse_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n behave_v himself_o so_o ill_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o french_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o anthony_n the_o bastard_n be_v total_o ruin_v near_o tercera_n but_o the_o league_n grow_v very_o strong_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n the_o king_n be_v young_a brother_n the_o king_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n propose_v to_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o for_o a_o colour_n set_v up_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o because_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o king_n favour_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o thunder_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o make_v horrid_a exclamation_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v lose_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o philip_n who_o be_v to_o furnish_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n but_o in_o effect_n this_o intention_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o division_n in_o france_n 1585._o thereby_o to_o disenable_a it_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o netherlands_o then_o the_o leaguer_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n and_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o town_n oblige_v the_o king_n according_a to_o their_o demand_n to_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n war._n and_o so_o begin_v the_o eight_o war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o earnest_a to_o ruin_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n beat_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr near_o coutras_n 1587._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n disperse_v the_o german_a and_o swiss_n force_n which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o fabian_n de_fw-fr dona_n be_v march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n this_o army_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o good_a commander_n be_v miserable_o maul_v and_o the_o rest_n send_v home_o in_o a_o very_a shameful_a condition_n this_o victory_n acquire_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n great_a applause_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o still_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o the_o king_n person_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n now_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o sermon_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n therefore_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n in_o paris_n paris_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v send_v
for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n as_o their_o protector_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v paris_n by_o night_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o more_o city_n side_v daily_o with_o the_o league_n 1588._o and_o despair_v to_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n take_v another_o course_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o his_o and_o the_o leaguer_n side_n he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v forget_v all_o past_a injury_n on_o purpose_n to_o inveigle_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o under_o these_o specious_a pretence_n he_o get_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o blois_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v take_v from_o the_o french_a the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzze_n the_o only_a province_n leave_v they_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o estate_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v very_o urgent_a in_o their_o demand_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v make_v constable_n blois_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v murder_v this_o put_v those_o of_o the_o league_n into_o a_o rage_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o paris_n public_o declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n most_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o france_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o parisian_n do_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o state_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o league_n who_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a league_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n in_o tours_n the_o king_n then_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o league_n and_o beside_o this_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o huguenot_n and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o great_a army_n he_o march_v towards_o paris_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o reduce_v that_o city_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o general_a attack_z be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o james_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n bring_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n which_o whilst_o he_o deliver_v pretend_v to_o whisper_v the_o king_n thrust_v a_o knife_n into_o his_o bowel_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v 1589._o the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n §_o 22._o iu._n henry_n iu._n who_o we_o hitherto_o have_v call_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n than_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o for_o though_o he_o be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v no_o small_a obstacle_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o the_o league_n the_o pope_n and_o spain_n will_v questionless_a oppose_v he_o with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o if_o he_o change_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n which_o have_v be_v steady_a to_o he_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o betwixt_o two_o stool_n religion_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o unbecoming_a to_o have_v so_o public_o accommodate_v his_o religion_n to_o his_o interest_n notwithstanding_o this_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iii_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o army_n assemble_v together_o promise_v he_o obedience_n after_o several_a contest_v under_o condition_n that_o within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o because_o henry_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o give_v they_o some_o hope_n in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o all_o city_n and_o the_o revenue_n restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o of_o the_o league_n because_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n at_o that_o time_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n a_o ancient_a decrepit_a man_n uncle_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o who_o be_v then_o in_o custody_n their_o king_n declare_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leaguer_n make_v the_o strong_a party_n have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o common_a people_n most_o of_o the_o great_a city_n all_o the_o parliament_n except_o that_o of_o rennes_n and_o bourdeaux_n almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n spain_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n except_o venice_n and_o florence_n but_o the_o head_n be_v not_o very_o unanimous_a and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n but_o on_o the_o king_n side_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n the_o whole_a court_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n the_o old_a huguenot_n troop_n who_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o henry_n and_o will_v still_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mistrust_v he_o that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o religion_n each_o party_n watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o surprise_v one_o another_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n near_o diep_n be_v brave_o repulse_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v ominous_a to_o the_o league_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o king_n can_v not_o get_v paris_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o suburb_n but_o henry_n be_v not_o only_o pester_v by_o the_o league_n but_o also_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o party_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n the_o spaniard_n also_o begin_v to_o intermeddle_v public_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n in_o hope_n in_o this_o juncture_n either_o to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o divide_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n do_v underhand_o oppose_v these_o design_n be_v unwilling_a that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o france_z shall_v fall_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1590._o henry_n obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n who_o have_v double_a the_o number_n near_a jury_n then_o he_o block_v up_o paris_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n by_o famine_n but_o relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o the_o year_n 1591._o there_o arise_v a_o three_o faction_n the_o young_a cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v very_o fortunate_o disappoint_v in_o his_o aim_n by_o the_o king_n henry_n then_o pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o excommunicate_v henry_n exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n which_o difficulty_n henry_n do_v not_o surmount_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o spaniard_n also_o declare_v themselves_o more_o free_o philip_n offer_v his_o daughter_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o be_v make_v queen_n of_o france_n which_o proposal_n be_v mighty_o encourage_v by_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n he_o be_v then_o just_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o custody_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o connivance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o suppose_v that_o thereby_o that_o party_n may_v be_v divide_v since_o he_o will_v certain_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n his_o uncle_n king_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n the_o spaniard_n urge_v more_o and_o more_o that_o the_o french_a will_v take_v a_o resolution_n concern_v the_o set_n up_o of_o another_o king_n and_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o estate_n in_o paris_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n 1593._o it_o be_v propose_v that_o isabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o french_a mother_n shall_v be_v declare_v queen_n of_o france_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v for_o her_o husband_n ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n but_o the_o french_a refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o foreigner_n for_o their_o king_n charles_n duke_z of_o guise_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o isabel_n this_o proposition_n relish_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o well_o deserve_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v not_o
because_o philip_n constitute_v margaret_n of_o parma_n natural_a daughter_n of_o charles_n v._o regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o match_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o that_o by_o do_v of_o mischief_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v his_o own_o strength_n clergy_n the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v be_v also_o very_o much_o dissatisfy_v as_o also_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o people_n be_v all_o very_a jealous_a of_o the_o spaniard_n a_o great_a many_o also_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v for_o a_o change_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o spaniard_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v poor_a and_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o debt_n as_o have_v endeavour_v to_o outvie_v the_o spaniard_n in_o splendour_n at_o court_n and_o thereby_o spend_v more_o than_o their_o income_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o this_o be_v somewhat_o discontent_v because_o philip_n have_v create_v several_a new_a episcopal_n see_v will_v have_v employ_v the_o revenue_n of_o several_a abbey_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o only_o dissatisfie_v such_o as_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o these_o abbey_n but_o other_o also_o who_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o abbot_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o each_o monastery_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n religion_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o have_v furnish_v sufficient_a fuel_n for_o so_o great_a a_o flame_n if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v join_v to_o they_o which_o prove_v most_o efficacious_a in_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o always_o serve_v for_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o alteration_n in_o a_o state_n there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o have_v relinquish_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n some_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o augsburgh_n confession_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o huguenot_n other_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n charles_n v._o have_v by_o severe_a proclamation_n and_o punishment_n be_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o sister_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o then_o regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v treat_v more_o mild_o but_o philip_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o root_v out_o by_o force_v this_o heresy_n either_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n who_o favour_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o that_o time_n he_o renew_v therefore_o his_o father_n proclamation_n and_o that_o with_o more_o severity_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n he_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o be_v terrible_a to_o every_o body_n and_o in_o effect_n this_o inquisition_n be_v a_o very_a cruel_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o life_n estate_n and_o good_a name_n of_o every_o subject_a be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unmerciful_a priest_n who_o chief_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v inhuman_a and_o rigorous_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v up_o and_o punish_v any_o person_n upon_o suspicion_n only_o and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v he_o be_v not_o to_o know_v either_o his_o accuser_n or_o crime_n and_o though_o he_o make_v his_o innocence_n appear_v yet_o he_o seldom_o escape_v without_o some_o punishment_n the_o netherlander_n be_v the_o more_o frighten_v not_o only_o because_o in_o this_o court_n no_o privilege_n no_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o intercession_n do_v avail_v but_o also_o because_o they_o know_v the_o netherlander_n to_o be_v free_a in_o their_o speech_n carry_v as_o it_o be_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o trade_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v conversant_a with_o those_o of_o other_o religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a for_o a_o italian_a or_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v his_o thought_n within_o himself_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o the_o netherlander_n do_v begin_v the_o fray_n hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o by_o suppress_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o pleasure_n they_o hope_v that_o this_o country_n may_v serve_v they_o one_o day_n for_o a_o magazine_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v convenient_o attack_v france_n england_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o some_o foreign_a prince_n do_v administer_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o flame_n especial_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n who_o intention_n be_v revolt_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o work_n for_o the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o conquer_a other_o his_o great_a power_n be_v at_o that_o time_n become_v terrible_a to_o all_o europe_n §_o 3._o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o civil_a commotion_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o netherlander_n about_o which_o time_n philip_n ii_o 1559._o go_v into_o spain_n have_v so_o constitute_v the_o government_n that_o the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o state_n of_o which_o council_n beside_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o other_o granville_n the_o cardinal_n granville_n a_o burgundian_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o much_o rely_v on_o by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v secret_a instruction_n to_o the_o regent_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n but_o the_o netherlandish_a lord_n quick_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o discontent_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o cardinal_n press_v hard_a to_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o root_a out_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o netherlandish_a lord_n advise_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o the_o people_n this_o raise_v a_o general_a hatred_n against_o the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o netherlands_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v stisfy_v till_o philip_n do_v consent_n to_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o the_o regent_n be_v 1564._o after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n sway_v by_o the_o precedent_n vigilius_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o barlemont_n who_o in_o every_o respect_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o cardinal_n this_o joy_n do_v not_o last_v long_o but_o the_o old_a discontent_n be_v renew_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o council_n but_o his_o spirit_n remain_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o division_n continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n nor_o can_v the_o proclamation_n against_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n because_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v they_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o senate_n agree_v upon_o to_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n into_o spain_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o king_n can_v find_v out_o another_o remedy_n the_o king_n receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o as_o to_o his_o person_n but_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o severity_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o evil_n have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n be_v the_o mildness_n of_o the_o regent_n he_o cause_v his_o proclamation_n to_o be_v renew_v command_v withal_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o netherlands_o beside_o these_o severity_n a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o philip_n have_v agree_v with_o charles_n ix_o at_o bayonne_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n
try_v all_o way_n to_o reduce_v the_o revolt_a place_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n have_v among_o other_o pillage_v malines_n and_o zutphen_n quite_o destroy_v naerden_n and_o take_v haerlem_n after_o a_o tedious_a siege_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o city_n be_v most_o barbarous_o treat_v §_o 5._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o netherlands_o be_v by_o the_o rigorous_a proceed_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o use_v to_o brag_v that_o during_o his_o regency_n of_o six_o year_n he_o have_v cause_v 18000_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hangman_n put_v into_o confusion_n recall_v he_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o year_n 1573._o lewis_n requesenes_n succeed_v he_o a_o man_n of_o somewhat_o a_o mild_a temper_n governor_n but_o who_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n of_o his_o regency_n the_o fleet_n which_o he_o have_v send_v out_o to_o relieve_v middleburgh_n be_v destroy_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o city_n surrender_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n yet_o the_o prince_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n for_o his_o brother_n lewis_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o his_o assistance_n out_o of_o germany_n be_v rout_v near_o grave_a upon_o the_o mockerhyde_v where_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n henry_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o spanish_a soldier_n mutiny_v for_o want_n of_o pay_n and_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n in_o antwerp_n till_o all_o be_v pay_v then_o the_o siege_n of_o leyden_n be_v undertake_v which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o famine_n till_o a_o dyke_n of_o the_o maese_n be_v cut_v through_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o a_o north_n west_n wind_n at_o spring_n tide_n the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v put_v under_o water_n the_o spaniard_n after_o a_o great_a loss_n sustain_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o compose_v these_o trouble_n 1574._o and_o a_o meeting_n be_v hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n betwixt_o the_o deputy_n of_o both_o party_n at_o breda_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a then_o the_o spaniard_n take_v ziricuzea_n after_o a_o siege_n of_o nine_o month_n but_o before_o the_o place_n be_v take_v lewis_n requesenes_n die_v 1576._o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o state_n take_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n §_o 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v especial_o after_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v grow_v mutinous_a for_o want_n of_o pay_n and_o have_v commit_v great_a outrage_n that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v declare_v they_o enemy_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o during_o which_o disturbance_n maestricht_n and_o antwerp_n be_v plunder_v which_o dispose_v the_o rest_n ghent_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n at_o ghent_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o province_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o themselves_o that_o the_o proclamation_n issue_v forth_o during_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o spaniard_n send_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o contract_n though_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n quick_o to_o disunite_v they_o again_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o constitute_v don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n governor_n his_o natural_a brother_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n forewarn_v the_o netherlander_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v notwithstanding_o this_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n they_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o contract_n make_v at_o ghent_n and_o to_o send_v away_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o agreement_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o quick_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v he_o he_o give_v they_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o jealousy_n be_v not_o ill_o ground_v when_o he_o by_o surprise_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o namur_n under_o pretence_n to_o secure_v his_o person_n against_o any_o attempt_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o netherlander_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o namur_n they_o also_o take_v all_o the_o strong_a hold_n where_o any_o german_a garrison_n be_v leave_v and_o demolish_v the_o castle_n and_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o come_v to_o brussels_n they_o constitute_v he_o grand_a bailiff_n of_o brabant_n this_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o orange_n make_v some_o great_a man_n envious_a who_o make_v a_o party_n to_o balance_v it_o among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o arshot_n matthew_n these_o call_v in_o matthew_n archduke_n of_o austria_n who_o they_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o who_o come_v with_o all_o speed_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o the_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o he_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n 1577._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n parma_n alexander_z duke_z of_o parma_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o good_a number_n of_o old_a spanish_a troop_n beat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o estate_n near_o gemblour_n and_o take_v louvain_n philipville_n limbourgh_n and_o several_a other_o place_n the_o estate_n then_o find_v themselves_o alone_o not_o strong_a enough_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o the_o same_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o come_v into_o the_o netherlands_o but_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n the_o province_n and_o great_a man_n be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o no_o body_n know_v who_o be_v master_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o new_a division_n among_o the_o estate_n when_o upon_o request_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v willing_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o of_o ghent_n and_o other_o but_o artois_n haynault_n and_o some_o other_o wallooon_o city_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n do_v oppose_v it_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n set_v up_o a_o new_a faction_n who_o be_v call_v the_o malcontent_n during_o these_o trouble_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n die_v malcontent_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o place_n by_o philip._n parma_n he_o begin_v his_o regency_n with_o the_o take_n of_o maestricht_n and_o bring_v over_o the_o wallon_n province_n viz._n artois_n haynault_n and_o the_o walloon_n flanders_n to_o the_o king_n party_n by_o accord_n §_o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o contract_n of_o ghent_n be_v quite_o break_v commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n who_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o the_o several_a province_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n be_v scarce_o ever_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o get_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n 1579._o holland_n zealand_n friesland_n and_o vtrecht_n to_o meet_v here_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v one_o another_o as_o one_o body_n that_o they_o will_v consult_v concern_v peace_n and_o war_n tax_n and_o the_o like_a with_o common_a consent_n and_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n this_o union_n make_v at_o vtrecht_n wherein_o also_o afterward_o overyssel_a and_o groningen_n be_v include_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o at_o that_o time_n their_o affair_n be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o they_o coin_v a_o medal_n wherein_o their_o state_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n or_o rudder_n leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n with_o this_o inscription_n incertum_fw-la quo_fw-la fata_fw-la ferant_fw-la the_o fortune_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n absolute_o depend_v now_o on_o this_o union_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o collen_n because_o a_o general_a peace_n may_v
also_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o whole_a force_n against_o hungary_n the_o persian_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o of_o the_o bassa_n towards_o the_o east_n revolt_v from_o they_o and_o a_o well_o discipline_v army_n of_o german_n will_v scarce_o shrink_v before_o all_o the_o turkish_a force_n and_o when_o germany_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v the_o brunt_n the_o turk_n will_n i_o believe_v quick_o be_v weary_a of_o attacking_z it_z italy_n italy_n be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o germany_n either_o for_o its_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o man_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a state_n by_o which_o it_o be_v disable_v to_o attack_v any_o foreign_a state_n much_o less_o so_o potent_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o italy_n may_v in_o time_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v its_o pretension_n upon_o that_o country_n the_o swisser_n be_v very_o good_a neighbour_n to_o germany_n swiss_n as_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o attack_v it_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a horseman_n neither_o can_v poland_n compare_v its_o strength_n with_o germany_n poland_n for_o though_o the_o pole_n can_v bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o horse_n into_o the_o field_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o german_a horse_n much_o less_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o german_a infantry_n wherefore_o the_o pole_n can_v undertake_v any_o considerable_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o another_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o german_n by_o fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o german_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v with_o frontier_n place_n or_o any_o strong_a hold_v within_o the_o country_n which_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v a_o enemy_n whereas_o in_o germany_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o place_n which_o will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a work_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n perhaps_o the_o muscovite_n may_v easy_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o this_o will_v easy_o attempt_v a_o offensive_a war_n against_o its_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o germany_n that_o poland_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o power_n and_o these_o two_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v one_o another_o considerable_a service_n if_o they_o will_v with_o their_o joint-force_n attack_v the_o turk_n denmark_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o germany_n denmark_n and_o the_o best_a land-force_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v list_a in_o germany_n their_o army_n may_v be_v ruin_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n recall_v the_o german_n out_o of_o that_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o empire_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o germany_n but_o especial_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a saxony_n will_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o to_o let_v denmark_n become_v master_n of_o hamborough_n and_o lubeck_n england_n can_v do_v any_o harm_n to_o germany_n englanâ—_n except_o by_o disturb_v the_o trade_n of_o hamburgh_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o english_a rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o free_a trade_n there_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n may_v do_v a_o service_n to_o the_o english_a against_o the_o hollander_n by_o land_n whilst_o these_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o war_n at_o sea_n holland_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o inclination_n to_o attack_v germany_n hollaâ—d_n for_o if_o the_o german_n shall_v be_v recall_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dutch_a their_o land-force_n will_v make_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a show_n neither_o can_v they_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o make_v new_a conquest_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o german_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n spain_n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o considerable_a mischief_n to_o germany_n spâ—iâ—_n if_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v well_o unite_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o member_n it_o may_v prove_v mischievous_a especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o money_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v questionless_a not_o be_v want_v some_o that_o will_v oppose_v its_o design_n swedeland_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n formidable_a to_o germany_n sweden_n neither_o be_v this_o kingdom_n for_o make_v any_o more_o conquest_n on_o that_o side_n since_o thereby_o it_o will_v lose_v more_o of_o its_o own_o strength_n than_o it_o can_v gain_v by_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o sweden_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n neithat_o germany_n be_v subject_v or_o rule_v by_o any_o absolute_a power_n france_n have_v of_o late_o make_v itself_o so_o powerful_a france_n that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o may_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o german_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n france_n in_o consideration_n of_o its_o form_n of_o government_n have_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n over_o germany_n for_o the_o king_n there_o have_v all_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o command_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o however_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o germany_n that_o if_o well_o unite_v it_o need_v not_o much_o dread_n france_n for_o germany_n be_v capable_a of_o raise_v as_o numerous_a if_o not_o more_o numerous_a army_n than_o france_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o recruit_v they_o beside_o this_o the_o german_a soldier_n every_o thing_n due_o consider_v will_v scarce_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o french_a there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o germany_n to_o keep_v always_o a_o sufficient_a army_n on_o foot_n against_o france_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o france_n shall_v attack_v germany_n in_o good_a earnest_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n will_v be_v looker_n on_o but_o if_o germany_n be_v divide_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o either_o one_o party_n shall_v join_v with_o france_n whilst_o some_o other_o stand_v neuter_n till_o france_n have_v devour_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n than_o nothing_o but_o fatal_a consequence_n can_v attend_v it_o chap._n ix_o of_o denmark_n §_o 1._o kingdom_n denmark_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v establish_v a_o great_a many_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o for_o want_v of_o good_a history_n it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n it_o have_v its_o beginning_n nor_o how_o long_o each_o of_o its_o ancient_a king_n reign_v or_o what_o be_v there_o great_a deed_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o detain_v the_o reader_n by_o insert_v here_o there_o bare_a name_n but_o only_o to_o touch_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v with_o some_o certainty_n transmit_v to_o posterity_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a king_n iii_o frotho_n iii_o be_v most_o famous_a who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v reign_v just_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o most_o potent_a monarch_n who_o rule_v over_o denmark_n sweden_n norway_n england_n ireland_n and_o other_o neighbour_a state_n the_o border_n of_o his_o territory_n be_v on_o the_o east-side_n russia_n and_o on_o the_o westside_n the_o rhine_n it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o he_o conquer_a the_o vandal_n which_o live_v then_o in_o these_o country_n that_o now_o be_v call_v pomerania_n and_o mecklenburgh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n gotrick_n it_o be_v say_v do_v assist_v wittekind_n the_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a erick_n be_v common_o reckon_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n though_o some_o pretend_v i._n that_o his_o brother_n herald_n 846._o who_o reign_v before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o under_o this_o king_n reign_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o denmark_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ansgarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o afterward_o king_n gormo_n ii_o endeavour_v to_o root_n out_o again_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sumame_v the_o bird_n ketcher_n to_o grant_v the_o free_a
unwilling_a to_o ruin_v their_o fortune_n by_o go_v over_o to_o the_o protestant_a side_n where_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o share_n these_o temptation_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v resist_v wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_n upon_o his_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n if_o in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o priest_n they_o by_o conform_v themselves_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o believe_v as_o much_o concern_v they_o as_o be_v suitable_a with_o their_o opinion_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n that_o perhaps_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v always_o fond_a of_o extravagancy_n do_v believe_v these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v also_o questionless_a not_o a_o few_o who_o not_o have_v sufficient_a capacity_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o point_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o private_a end_n and_o perhaps_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o these_o deceit_n they_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o fabulous_a invention_n only_o cover_v their_o atheistical_a principle_n with_o a_o outward_a decent_a behaviour_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v question_v and_o disturb_v every_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v without_o difficulty_n imagine_v how_o easy_o a_o sensible_a italian_a or_o spaniard_n that_o never_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n book_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n if_o he_o once_o have_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o habit_n and_o her_o garment_n appear_v far_o more_o decent_a than_o before_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o mean_a condition_n who_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n where_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o friend_n by_o put_v they_o either_o into_o some_o order_n or_o other_o of_o knighthood_n or_o into_o that_o of_o monk_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a many_o family_n be_v ease_v of_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o sometime_o be_v raise_v by_o it_o at_o least_o the_o superstitious_a parent_n be_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o see_v their_o child_n be_v become_v such_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o can_v make_v their_o fortune_n otherwise_o run_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o these_o convenience_n will_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n also_o have_v get_v so_o firm_a foot_n in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o now_o ride_v triumphant_a that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o prince_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v it_o out_o he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a task_n since_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v for_o raise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o he_o and_o not_o stick_v to_o find_v out_o another_o james_n clement_n or_o ravilliac_n for_o their_o purpose_n beside_o this_o most_o of_o those_o prince_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o political_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o introduce_v a_o reformation_n can_v propose_v any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o can_v but_o fear_v very_o dangerous_a division_n and_o innovation_n §_o 38._o rome_n italy_n by_o its_o particular_a interest_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v the_o popish_a monarchy_n it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o country_n that_o the_o pope_n reside_v among_o they_o especial_o since_o now_o a-days_o no_o other_o but_o italian_n do_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n italy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a family_n in_o italy_n but_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a chair_n poland_n because_o the_o bishop_n and_o prebendary_n in_o poland_n be_v always_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o nobleman_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a sway_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v there_o also_o senator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o any_o moment_n portugal_n the_o clergy_n be_v very_o potent_a in_o portugal_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o innovation_n will_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spaniard_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o portuguese_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o spain_n do_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o treat_v they_o so_o ill_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n which_o else_o may_v have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n some_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o this_o day_n adhere_v to_o the_o popish_a interest_n germany_n among_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o of_o cullen_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o city_n be_v overrun_v with_o ecclesiastic_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o count_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a by_o turn_v protestant_n to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n among_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n because_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a appetite_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n which_o hope_v it_o must_v lay_v aside_o if_o it_o shall_v leave_v the_o popish_a religion_n what_o have_v induce_v some_o protestant_a prince_n to_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v sufficient_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o that_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n stand_v firm_a to_o the_o popish_a interest_n in_o germany_n since_o they_o find_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o be_v great_a prince_n than_o poor_a preacher_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v be_v deter_v from_o undertake_v any_o reformation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o two_o elector_n of_o collen_n which_o they_o in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v begin_v with_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a success_n in_o their_o dominion_n after_o charles_n v._o be_v influence_v by_o the_o spanish_a counsel_n do_v let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n throughout_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n not_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o willing_a for_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o emperor_n interest_n from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o assistance_n against_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v abandon_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a clergy_n will_v be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v himself_o any_o certain_a assistance_n from_o the_o secular_a prince_n especial_o since_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o now_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n will_v then_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o that_o dignity_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o pope_n also_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o let_v slip_n this_o opportunity_n but_o will_v with_o all_o his_o might_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o which_o design_n he_o perhaps_o may_v meet_v with_o encouragement_n from_o the_o clergy_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n spain_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n and_o they_o common_o use_v to_o lay_v their_o design_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n wherein_o however_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n miscarry_v not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o potent_a in_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n through_o the_o false_a
procure_v a_o truce_n with_o denmark_n and_o have_v gather_v what_o force_n and_o money_n they_o can_v among_o â—â—eir_n friend_n and_o bring_v over_o some_o german_a force_n that_o be_v in_o king_n erick_n service_n to_o their_o side_n as_o also_o engage_v charles_n king_n erick_n brother_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confederacy_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o stockeburgh_n lackoe_n and_o wadstena_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o they_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n then_o they_o publish_v their_o reason_n for_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o evil_a counselor_n and_o march_v direct_o with_o their_o force_n towards_o stockholm_n near_o which_o place_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n they_o attack_v the_o city_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o brunckehill_n king_n erick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o frequent_a sally_n do_v great_a mischief_n and_o be_v mistrustful_a of_o the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n into_o denmark_n to_o crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n frederick_n but_o this_o messenger_n have_v be_v take_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o way_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n who_o despair_v to_o hold_v out_o much_o long_o against_o the_o duke_n force_n and_o also_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o party_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o surrendry_a which_o proposition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o king_n they_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o church_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o narrow_o escape_v into_o the_o castle_n the_o duke_n force_n lay_v then_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o castle_n so_o that_o king_n erick_n have_v first_o receive_v hostage_n be_v force_v to_o come_v out_o and_o after_o have_v resign_v the_o crown_n to_o surrender_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o his_o brother_n duke_n charles_n the_o estate_n then_o assemble_v at_o stockholm_n have_v also_o joint_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o murder_a lord_n who_o use_v he_o most_o barbarous_o §_o 11._o iii_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n erick_n john_n be_v by_o the_o estate_n then_o assemble_v at_o stockholm_n proclaim_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1568._o who_o have_v cause_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o vpsal_n to_o be_v execute_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o roeshild_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n either_o concern_v a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o the_o prolongation_n of_o the_o truce_n but_o these_o ambassador_n have_v exceed_v their_o commission_n and_o agree_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o sweden_n the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v declare_v void_a at_o the_o next_o dyer_n and_o king_n john_n send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o desire_v more_o moderate_a proposition_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o give_v some_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o brother_n charles_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n he_o put_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o sudermannia_n nericke_n and_o wermeland_n which_o province_n be_v grant_v he_o before_o pursuant_n to_o his_o father_n testament_n then_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o vpsal_n and_o have_v send_v back_o the_o russian_a ambassador_n he_o send_v also_o some_o of_o his_o own_o into_o moscovy_n to_o prolong_v the_o truce_n betwixt_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o arrive_v there_o but_o the_o moscovite_n take_v they_o into_o custody_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o liflander_n will_v in_o no_o way_n submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o yoke_n they_o find_v out_o this_o expedient_a to_o put_v magnus_n duke_n of_o holstein_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o country_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o hereditary_a king_n pay_v only_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n this_o proposition_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o all_o the_o liflander_n in_o general_n who_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o german_a prince_n the_o moscovite_n to_o put_v their_o design_n in_o execution_n advance_v with_o a_o great_a army_n which_o oblige_v king_n john_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n at_o stetin_n upon_o very_o disadvantageous_a term_n but_o whilst_o the_o moscovite_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o force_n in_o livonia_n and_o finland_n the_o tartar_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pole_n fall_v into_o moscovy_n and_o have_v take_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o moscovy_n cut_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o piece_n this_o misfortune_n prove_v a_o main_a obstacle_n to_o their_o design_n upon_o livonia_n 1571._o yet_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o tartar_n and_o pole_n for_o some_o year_n they_o again_o enter_v livonia_n with_o 80000_o man_n and_o commit_v most_o inhuman_a barbarity_n which_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o number_n can_v not_o prevent_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o swedish_n party_n of_o 600_o horse_n and_o 100_o foot_n moscovite_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o moscovite_n have_v rout_v 16000_o moscovite_n kill_v 7000_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n the_o czar_n of_o moscovy_n be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o newgarten_n which_o place_n be_v dislike_v by_o king_n john_n the_o war_n begin_v a_o fresh_a which_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o with_o very_o indifferent_a success_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n they_o have_v be_v repulse_v before_o wefenbergh_n and_o telsburgh_n there_o happen_v also_o another_o misfortune_n in_o the_o swedish_n camp_n which_o prove_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o their_o affair_n for_o the_o german_a horse_n and_o scotish_n foot_n that_o be_v in_o their_o service_n come_v to_o handy_a blow_n upon_o some_o distaste_n take_v against_o one_o another_o wherein_o 1500_o scotish_n foot_n be_v all_o cut_n to_o piece_n by_o the_o german_n except_o 80_o that_o escape_v their_o fury_n and_o the_o russian_n not_o long_o after_o surprise_v the_o swede_n and_o german_n that_o be_v drink_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n and_o because_o the_o swede_n be_v also_o not_o idle_a on_o their_o side_n but_o make_v frequent_a inroad_n into_o the_o russian_a territory_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n most_o of_o the_o swede_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n john_n may_v have_v prosecute_v this_o war_n with_o more_o vigour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o a_o religious_a design_n than_o upon_o warlike_a preparation_n the_o business_n proceed_v thus_o king_n john_n though_o he_o be_v educate_v a_o protestant_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o conversant_a with_o a_o great_a many_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n and_o influence_v by_o his_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v by_o degree_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o late_o introduce_v protestant_n religion_n to_o effect_v this_o he_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o georgius_n cassander_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._o and_o maximilian_n ii_o to_o unite_v and_o compose_v the_o religious_a difference_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v call_v in_o some_o jesuit_n disguise_v in_o laymens_n habit_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o his_o secretary_n mr._n pieter_n fretenius_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a manager_n of_o the_o business_n he_o at_o the_o convocation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o stockholm_n propose_v to_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o liturgy_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o introduce_v which_o new_a liturgy_n he_o get_v subscribe_v by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o swedish_n church_n conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o liturgy_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o new_a archbishops_n name_n in_o the_o swedish_n and_o latin_a tongue_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n hymn_n be_v again_o sing_v in_o the_o swedish_n church_n except_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o duke_n charles_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n mighty_o extol_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o these_o disguise_a roman_a catholic_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o
can_v bring_v over_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o his_o party_n who_o he_o solicit_v by_o his_o delegate_n to_o introduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o his_o territory_n who_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o father_n testament_n neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o next_o the_o king_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v disapprove_v his_o undertake_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n at_o stockholm_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n but_o these_o answer_v that_o thereby_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n except_o those_o in_o the_o duke_n territory_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 1577._o where_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v introduce_v so_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n but_o also_o by_o the_o temporal_a estate_n who_o declare_v all_o such_o traitor_n as_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a oppose_v the_o same_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v this_o point_n banish_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n notwithstanding_o which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o uphold_v by_o duke_n charles_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o discover_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o also_o send_v to_o the_o german_a university_n of_o wittenberg_n leipzick_n helmstad_n francfut_o and_o other_o where_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o say_a liturgy_n condemn_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n hitherto_o king_n erick_n have_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a imprisonment_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n but_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o several_a way_n endeavour_v his_o delivery_n and_o king_n john_n now_o fear_v that_o perhaps_o these_o intestine_a division_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n to_o give_v he_o his_o last_o do_v which_o he_o do_v according_o have_v poison_v he_o in_o a_o pease_n soop_n the_o king_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o danger_n begin_v now_o to_o act_v more_o barefaced_a than_o before_o for_o now_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v imprison_v a_o new_a university_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o stockholm_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n at_o stockholm_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o matter_n a_o great_a many_o young_a scholar_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n abroad_o to_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o moscovite_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o any_o remarkable_a advantage_n on_o either_o side_n till_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v act_v separately_z against_o the_o moscovite_n and_o what_o either_o of_o they_o can_v gain_v by_o his_o sword_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o possession_n then_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n have_v attack_v the_o moscovite_n vigorous_o on_o his_o side_n the_o swede_n also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gordie_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n the_o strong_a forthress_n of_o kekholm_n the_o castle_n of_o padis_n wesenburgh_n telsburgh_n narva_n where_o 7000_o moscovite_n be_v kill_v jawmagrod_v and_o other_o place_n of_o note_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o separate_a peach_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1582._o but_o also_o demand_v several_a of_o those_o place_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o swede_n for_o their_o share_n which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o swedish_n progress_v and_o occasion_v a_o truce_n of_o two_o year_n which_o be_v afterward_o prolong_v for_o four_o year_n long_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o moscovite_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v show_v his_o inclination_n of_o have_v these_o difference_n compose_v but_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o a_o diet_n at_o wadstena_n send_v a_o summons_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o trust_v the_o king_n have_v assemble_v some_o force_n in_o his_o territory_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a diet_n but_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n the_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v the_o duke_n have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n 1587._o and_o refer_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o strengness_n reject_v the_o aforesaid_a liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o die_v stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o widow_n arâ—â—a_n be_v aunt_n of_o prince_n sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n she_o prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n who_o can_v not_o for_o a_o great_a while_n agree_v to_o the_o several_a proposition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pole_n and_o king_n sigismond_n himself_o seem_v soon_o after_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o sigismond_n have_v leave_v sweden_n his_o father_n king_n john_n begin_v to_o renew_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o the_o duke_n territory_n but_o the_o clergy_n there_o trust_v upon_o the_o duke_n authority_n and_o protection_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o opinion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o be_v tire_v out_o by_o their_o constancy_n send_v for_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o stockholm_n where_o a_o hearty_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o charles_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o consent_n which_o friendship_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o two_o brother_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o charles_n have_v marry_v cloristina_n the_o daughter_n of_o adolph_n duke_n of_o holstein_n the_o former_a jealousy_n be_v renew_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o king_n which_o soon_o cease_v by_o his_o death_n 1592._o which_o happen_v a_o few_o month_n after_o at_o stockholm_n §_o 12._o after_o king_n john_n death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o two_o day_n the_o same_o have_v be_v notify_v to_o duke_n charles_n he_o forthwith_o come_v to_o stockholm_n and_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o king_n sigismond_n in_o poland_n sigismond_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o king_n sigismond_n for_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o he_o call_v together_o the_o swedish_n and_o gothick_n clergy_n at_o vpsat_n the_o finns_n refuse_v to_o appear_v where_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o liturgy_n as_o also_o popish_a ceremony_n new_o introduce_v quite_o abolish_v this_o decree_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n they_o also_o make_v another_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v appeal_v out_o of_o sweden_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v subscribe_v these_o decree_n before_o his_o coronation_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a broil_n afterward_o for_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n in_o sweden_n will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v they_o void_a which_o the_o estate_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o ill_a omen_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o sweden_n their_o jealousy_n be_v also_o not_o a_o little_a augment_v when_o they_o see_v king_n sigismond_n come_v into_o sweden_n accompany_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n demand_v a_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o each_o city_n that_o the_o new_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v
1479._o john_n ii_o a_o project_n of_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n emanuel_n moor_n and_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o portugal_n the_o first_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n 1497._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_n oppose_v the_o portuguese_n settle_v themselves_o there_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o duke_n â—f_fw-fr albuquerque_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o discovery_n of_o brasil_n in_o america_n john_n iii_o the_o jesuit_n send_v to_o the_o indies_n sebastian_n his_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o africa_n henry_n portugal_n unite_v to_o spain_n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n 1620._o 1630._o the_o portuguese_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o braganzâ—_n proclaim_v king_n john_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d league_n between_o portugal_n and_o holland_n a_o war_n break_v cut_v betwixt_o they_o a_o peace_n in_o 1661._o alfonsus_n vi._n 1668_o 1666._o don_n pedro._n the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n fruitfulness_n of_o portugal_n brasile_n africa_n the_o east_n indies_n a_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it._n the_o strength_n of_o portugal_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o regard_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o ancient_a sit_v of_o england_n the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britainy_a â—450_n 689._o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 818_o dancs_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 1002._o the_o dane_n drive_v out_o but_o return_v again_o king_n edmund_z treacherous_o murder_v canute_n the_o dane_n king_n of_o england_n 1017._o harald_n hardiknut_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la 1066._o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n willam_n conquer_v england_n october_n 14_o 1066._o the_o corfew_n bell._n edgar_z atheling_n make_v a_o attempt_n his_o son_n robert_n rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o conqueror_n robert_n rebel_n again_o 1088._o william_n rufus_n 1100._o henry_n i._n robert_n make_v a_o lesient_a in_o england_n normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a stephen_n maud_n make_v war_n on_o he_o henty_n ii_o hâ—s_n son_n with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o 1189._o ireland_n conquer_v richard_n i._n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o return_n â—e_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 1199._o john_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n oppose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispossess_v he_o of_o normandy_n the_o dauphin_n invite_v by_o the_o baron_n invade_v england_n 1216._o henry_n iii_o the_o dauphin_n be_v force_v â—ome_o again_o a_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n he_o quit_v his_o pretension_n on_o normandy_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n edward_n i._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n 1307._o with_o france_n 1297._o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n edward_n ii_o vnsuccessfull_a 〈◊〉_d his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 〈…〉_z 1327._o edward_n iii_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n he_o be_v successful_a against_o scotland_n his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 1340._o the_o battle_n near_o crecy_n 1346._o the_o scotch_a defeat_v he_o take_v calais_n 1356._o the_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n another_o war_n with_o france_n 1377._o richard_n ii_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n trouble_n at_o home_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 1399._o henry_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n he_o have_v great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o surmount_v henry_n v._n he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o battle_n vear_v aguicourt_n 1419._o 1420._o the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o be_v in_o henry_n during_o charles_n life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n to_o descend_v to_o he_o 1422._o henry_n vi._n proclaim_a king_n of_o france_n 1423._o 1424._o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d orleans_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 1432._o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 1435._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n leave_v the_o english_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o charles_n 1436._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o england_n 1449._o the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a loss_n 1460._o edward_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n a_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o henry_n henry_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n a_o second_o time_n prisoner_n 147â—_n and_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n edward_n v._n richard_n iii_o 1483._o murder_v his_o nephew_n he_o have_v his_o wife_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 1485._o henry_n vii_o he_o unite_z the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n lambert_n symnel_n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n inâ—â—_n france_n perkin_n warbeck_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n henry_n viii_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n 1512._o his_o expedition_n against_o france_n a_o second_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o make_v a_o second_o war_n against_o france_n the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n viii_o the_o fallâ—_n of_o woolsey_n 1532._o he_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n monastery_n demolish_v protestant_n and_o papist_n execute_v war_n with_o scotland_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1550._o anna_n bullen_n behead_v his_o other_o wife_n edward_n vi._n 155â—_n lady_n jane_n grey_n proclaim_v queen_n mary_n restore_v popery_n marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n lady_n jane_n etc._n etc._n behead_v the_o reason_n why_o philip_n intercede_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n calais_n lose_v 1558._o elizabeth_n philip_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n papist_n and_o paritaus_n poreign_a seminary_n marry_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marry_v bothwell_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 1572._o 1586._o behead_v 1587._o queen_n elizabeth_z assist_v the_o huguenot_n 1562._o 1559._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v she_o 1595._o the_o armado_n defeat_v essex_n heheaded_a 1600_o she_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o power_n at_o sea_n james_n i._n cobham_n conspiracy_n 1603._o the_o powder_n plot._n 1604._o 1626._o foreign_a plantation_n charles_n i._n 1626._o war_n with_o spain_n war_n with_o france_n a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o both_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n the_o different_a conduct_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n that_o be_v take_v from_o religion_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n 1_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 1637._o 1567._o 1617._o 1633._o the_o scotch_a covenant_n a_o letter_n intercept_v wherein_o the_o scot_n desire_v succour_n from_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v factious_a and_o favour_n the_o scot_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n direct_o oppose_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o rebellion_n begin_v their_o behaviour_n the_o king_n make_v a_o prisoner_n the_o independent_o become_v master_n the_o king_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 1648._o ireland_n conquer_v charles_n ii_o râ—â—ted_v the_o scot_n conquer_v cromwell_n make_v protector_n 1652._o 1660._o king_n charles_n ii_n restauration_n 1660._o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o 1674._o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o condition_n of_o great_a brittainy_a the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o state_n to_o the_o northern_a crown_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o most_o ancient_a stare_n of_o france_n gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a language_n pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n clodion_fw-la merovaeus_fw-la childerick_n clovis_n i._n 496._o france_n be_v divide_v clotarius_fw-la two_o 614._o dagobert_n charâ—es_v martell_n 714._o 732._o pipin_n proclaim_v king_n the_o merovingian_n family_n lose_v the_o crown_n 751._o pipin_n expedition_n he_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n charles_n the_o great_a 774._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lewis_n the_o pious_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n rebel_n 833._o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n charles_n the_o bald._n the_o norman_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o france_n 912._o ludovicus_n balbus_n ludou._n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n charles_n the_o simple_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o noble_n eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n 923._o rudolf_n of_o burgundy_n crown_v king_n 929._o lewis_n outreme_a lotharius_n lewis_n the_o
most_o able_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n shall_v do_v service_n as_o soldier_n and_o equip_v themselves_o either_o with_o light_a arm_n or_o complete_a armour_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o whereas_o former_o every_o body_n without_o distinction_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v the_o public_a in_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n the_o poor_a sort_n afterward_o be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o though_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o valiant_a yet_o be_v it_o but_o reasonable_a since_o every_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v without_o pay_n that_o those_o who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o shall_v be_v spare_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o beside_o this_o their_o wealth_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o fidelity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o his_o life_n carry_v all_o along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v no_o such_o strict_a obligation_n to_o face_n death_n beside_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o desert_v his_o own_o party_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o better_a fortune_n among_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wealthy_a man_n fight_v with_o more_o zeal_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n because_o in_o defend_v that_o he_o secure_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o betray_v his_o trust_n for_o if_o he_o desert_n he_o leave_v his_o possession_n behind_o he_o with_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o treachery_n from_o the_o enemy_n and_o though_o this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o emperor_n yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v part_n of_o their_o arrear_n behind_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o these_o be_v never_o pay_v till_o they_o be_v dismiss_v it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v often_o signal_o beat_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o despair_v or_o accept_v of_o any_o disadvantageous_a condition_n of_o peace_n except_o what_o they_o do_v with_o porsenae_n and_o the_o gaul_n call_v the_o terror_n to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v hostage_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o ironwork_n except_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o tilling_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o shameful_a peace_n the_o roman_a historian_n have_v cautious_o avoid_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o write_n and_o the_o gaul_n be_v within_o a_o inch_n of_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o money_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o capitol_n reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o famine_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v that_o camillus_n come_v up_o just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o weigh_v out_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o drive_v the_o gaul_n from_o the_o capitol_n some_o look_n upon_o as_o a_o fabulous_a relation_n upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n they_o have_v always_o bear_v their_o public_a misfortune_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a constancy_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o hannibal_n in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o peace_n mention_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o their_o general_n by_o claudius_n and_o numantia_n have_v agree_v upon_o shameful_a condition_n with_o the_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o general_n to_o the_o enemy_n than_o ratify_v the_o treaty_n they_o use_v also_o common_o to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a regard_n and_o rare_o to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v make_v prisoner_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v thereby_o the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o expect_v no_o deliverance_n but_o from_o their_o own_o sword_n as_o this_o custom_n do_v oblige_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v till_o the_o last_o so_o do_v their_o constancy_n stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n among_o other_o nation_n for_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o once_o fearful_a of_o his_o enemy_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v attack_v by_o he_o as_o often_o as_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o §_o 14._o roman_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n which_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_n yet_o the_o roman_n know_v much_o better_o how_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o state_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n a_o constant_a rule_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o begin_v any_o public_a affair_n of_o moment_n without_o good_a indication_n or_o presage_n because_o that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o assure_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o effect_v thing_n with_o a_o great_a courage_n these_o indication_n be_v common_o take_v from_o bird_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a superstition_n which_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o god_n have_v their_o place_n of_o residence_n immediate_o above_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o next_o adjoin_v element_n for_o their_o interpreter_n these_o indication_n also_o be_v think_v particular_o useful_a because_o the_o same_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o chirping_n of_o the_o bird_n may_v be_v various_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n the_o cunning_a augr_n or_o soothsayer_n make_v use_v of_o these_o prediction_n from_o the_o flight_n of_o bird_n to_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n either_o with_o hope_n or_o despair_n valour_n or_o fear_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a affair_n wherefore_o cato_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v a_o augur_n himself_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v he_o do_v wonder_v how_o one_o augur_n meet_v another_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v because_o their_o science_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o foundation_n what_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v religion_n be_v chief_o institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o conveniency_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o state_n quite_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o roman_n whence_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o how_o they_o may_v regulate_v their_o passion_n and_o action_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n but_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n viz._n what_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o holiday_n and_o public_a game_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o rest_n the_o priest_n be_v unconcern_v as_o to_o what_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o divine_a matter_n or_o whether_o after_o this_o life_n the_o virtuous_a and_o wicked_a be_v to_o expect_v reward_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v speak_v very_o dubious_o concern_v these_o matter_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n for_o invention_n wherewith_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n but_o in_o their_o ceremony_n they_o be_v most_o exact_a perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o rare_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o all_o this_o be_v institute_v to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v most_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o strike_v strong_o on_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a magnificent_a but_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a family_n which_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o common_o judge_n of_o the_o value_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o yet_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o religion_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o state_n to_o make_v the_o people_n pliable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o ruler_n it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a that_o such_o priest_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o do_v
the_o queen_n afterward_o have_v another_o bastard_n beget_v by_o another_o person_n to_o remove_v this_o shame_n and_o to_o exclude_v joan_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o noble_n of_o spain_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n and_o put_v the_o image_n of_o henry_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n they_o there_o formal_o accuse_v he_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v off_o his_o ornament_n throw_v it_o from_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v alfonso_n brother_n of_o henry_n their_o king_n from_o hence_o arise_v most_o pernicious_a intestine_a war_n which_o end_v in_o bloody_a battle_n during_o these_o trouble_n alfonso_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1468._o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n propse_v a_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n henry_n sister_n to_o who_o the_o rebellious_a castilian_n have_v offer_v the_o crown_n and_o force_v henry_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o isabel_n to_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v 1469._o but_o private_o yet_o will_v henry_n by_o make_v this_o concession_n void_a have_v afterward_o set_v up_o again_o the_o title_n of_o joan_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n brother_n to_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o henry_n at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o §_o 9_o unite_v from_o this_o match_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o the_o castilian_n call_v the_o v._o or_o the_o catholic_n with_o isabel_n spring_v the_o great_a fortune_n and_o power_n of_o spain_n it_o under_o his_o reign_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v make_v it_o both_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o europe_n this_o ferdinand_n also_o meet_v with_o some_o obstacle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o state_n of_o castille_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n within_o too_o narrow_a bound_n and_o joan_n the_o late_a king_n henry_n suppose_a daughter_n have_v contract_v a_o match_n with_o alfonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o enter_v castille_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o the_o portuguese_n be_v sound_o beat_v the_o whole_a design_n vanish_v and_o joan_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o civil_a commotion_n be_v total_o suppress_v the_o next_o care_n of_o ferdinand_n be_v to_o regulate_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o government_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v that_o law-book_n to_o be_v compile_v which_o from_o the_o city_n of_o toro_n where_o it_o first_o be_v publish_v be_v call_v leges_fw-la tauri_n in_o the_o year_n also_o 1478_o the_o famous_a spanish_a inquisition_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o he_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o jew_n inquisition_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v esteem_v a_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a tribunal_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a injustice_n with_o it_o in_o order_v the_o child_n to_o bear_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o parent_n nor_o permit_v any_o body_n to_o know_v his_o accuser_n to_o clear_v himself_o against_o they_o but_o the_o spaniard_n ascribe_v to_o this_o inquisition_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o one_o religion_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o have_v bring_v great_a inconvenience_n upon_o other_o state_n it_o be_v true_a by_o those_o mean_n you_o may_v make_v hypocrite_n not_o sincere_a christian_n after_o he_o have_v order_v his_o affair_n at_o home_n 1497._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o arragon_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n of_o granada_n 1481._o which_o last_v ten_o year_n wherein_o the_o spaniard_n be_v rout_v near_o mallaga_n 1483._o but_o quick_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n take_v from_o they_o one_o place_n after_o another_o till_o they_o at_o last_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n with_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 12000_o horse_n take_v and_o have_v force_v the_o king_n boabdile_n to_o a_o surrender_n they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n 1492._o after_o it_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o above_o 700_o year_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o ever_o increase_a again_o in_o spain_n he_o banish_v 170000_o family_n of_o jew_n and_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o be_v despoil_v of_o vast_a riches_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n after_o this_o he_o take_v from_o they_o mazalquivir_fw-fr oran_n pennon_n de_fw-fr velez_n and_o mellilla_n situate_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n ferdinand_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v his_o noble_n who_o be_v grow_v overpowerfull_a their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o spanish_a order_n of_o knighthood_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o its_o king_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n christopher_n columbus_n 1494._o a_o genovese_n discover_v america_n after_o his_o offer_n have_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o england_n discover_v and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n solicit_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o undertake_v the_o voyage_n at_o last_o 17000_o ducat_n be_v employ_v in_o equip_v three_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o stock_n such_o prodigious_a conquest_n and_o riches_n have_v accrue_v to_o spain_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o europe_n how_o easy_o the_o spaniard_n do_v conquer_v these_o vast_a country_n and_o with_o what_o barbarity_n they_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v relate_v here_o not_o long_o after_o a_o war_n be_v kindle_a betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o europe_n after_o these_o two_o warlike_a nation_n be_v free_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o have_v hitherto_o divert_v they_o from_o meddle_v with_o foreign_a affair_n the_o french_a have_v rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o moor_n for_o when_o charles_n viii_o spain_n king_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v the_o french_a by_o conquer_a this_o kingdom_n to_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n especial_o since_o by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o england_n portugal_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o beside_o the_o then_o king_n of_o naples_n descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o arragon_n and_o though_o france_n late_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o a_o confederacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a give_v up_o roussilion_n to_o spain_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v over_o ferdinand_n to_o their_o party_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o his_o intercession_n he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o undertake_v of_o this_o expedition_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o pope_n emperor_n venice_n and_o milan_n against_o france_n he_o also_o send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n gonsalvus_n ferdinand_n de_fw-fr câ—rdua_n afterward_o surname_v the_o grand_a captain_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o french_a be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o neapolitan_a territory_n whilst_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o languedock_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o the_o moor_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n near_o granada_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n appease_v afterward_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o ferdinand_n and_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v war_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o their_o joint_a power_n they_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o their_o agreement_n but_o because_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o delicious_a morsel_n for_o himself_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o limit_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o animosity_n against_o one_o another_o wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o to_o blow_n and_o gonsalvus_n rout_v the_o french_a near_o ceriniola_n take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n beat_v they_o again_o near_o the_o river_n liris_n or_o garigliano_n and_o take_v cajeta_n drive_v the_o french_a a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o gonsalvus_n be_v not_o reward_v by_o ferdinand_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n
to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o favourite_n get_v she_o with_o child_n thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o family_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o so_o strong_a a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n don_n pedro_n that_o the_o latter_a think_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o favourite_n he_o therefore_o bring_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n force_v alfonsus_n to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reserve_v for_o his_o maintenance_n only_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o 270000_o liver_n as_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o braganza_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n pedro._n don_n pedro_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v regent_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n alfonsus_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o administer_a the_o government_n he_o marry_v also_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o because_o alfonsus_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o raise_v any_o disturbance_n he_o be_v under_o a_o good_a guard_n conduct_v into_o the_o island_n of_o terâ—â—ra_n but_o don_n pedro_n have_v hitherto_o administer_v the_o government_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 8._o portuguese_n and_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n the_o portuguese_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o be_v not_o esteem_v so_o prudent_a and_o cautious_a as_o these_o but_o be_v over-secure_a in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n rash_a and_o foolhardy_a where_o they_o get_v the_o upperhand_n they_o be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v mighty_o addict_v to_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_v usury_n and_o have_v search_v after_o money_n in_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n some_o also_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o malicious_a which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jewish_a blood_n which_o be_v intermingle_v with_o that_o of_o the_o portuguese_n nation_n this_o country_n consider_v its_o bigness_n be_v very_o populous_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o number_n of_o portuguese_n which_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o raise_v a_o numerous_a land_n army_n without_o foreign_a help_n or_o to_o man_n out_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n of_o man_n of_o war_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o garrison_n their_o frontier_n place_n well_o and_o to_o keep_v convoy_n for_o their_o merchant_n ship_n §_o 9_o portugal_n concern_v the_o country_n which_o belong_v nowadays_o to_o portugal_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v neither_o very_a large_a nor_o very_o fruitful_a the_o inhabitant_n live_v most_o upon_o such_o corn_n as_o be_v import_v yet_o be_v the_o country_n full_a of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o commodious_a seaport_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o portugal_n fit_a for_o exportation_n be_v salt_n of_o which_o a_o great_a quantity_n be_v from_o setubal_n or_o st._n hubes_n transport_v into_o the_o northern_a country_n as_o also_o oil_n some_o wine_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit._n the_o other_o commodity_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o they_o first_o have_v from_o those_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o silver_n i_o call_v guacaldane_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 178_o quentoe_n of_o silver_n each_o quent_n be_v reckon_v to_o amount_v to_o 2673_o ducat_n 8_o real_n and_o 26_o marvedoe_n among_o those_o country_n that_o now_o belong_v to_o portugal_n the_o chief_a be_v brasile_a brasile_n be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o land_n in_o america_n extend_v all_o along_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o very_o narrow_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o wholsomness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o fertility_n here_o abundance_n of_o sugar_n be_v make_v from_o whence_o arise_v the_o main_a revenue_n of_o the_o country_n the_o portuguese_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o preserve_v those_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o grow_v both_o in_o portugal_n and_o brasile_n brasile_v also_o afford_v ginger_n cotton_n wool_n indigo_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o dyer_n but_o because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o country_n be_v natural_o lazy_a who_o can_v by_o any_o way_n be_v force_v to_o hard_a labour_n the_o portuguese_n buy_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o especial_o in_o congo_n and_o angola_n negro_n who_o they_o use_v for_o slave_n buy_v and_o sell_v they_o in_o brasile_a as_o we_o do_v ox_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n and_o drudgery_n africa_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o portuguese_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o now_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n since_o the_o hollander_n have_v interfere_v with_o they_o and_o those_o place_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o africa_n only_o serve_v to_o enrich_v their_o governor_n what_o the_o hollander_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o indies_n for_o goa_n be_v a_o very_a large_a city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a trade_n among_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o wise_a fort_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o portuguese_n government_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o portuguese_n there_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o neglect_v military_a affair_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o nevertheless_o with_o their_o haughty_a carriage_n they_o can_v outbrave_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hollander_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o drive_v this_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v grow_v hateful_a to_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o portuguese_n enjoy_v one_o privilege_n which_o the_o dutch_a have_v not_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v a_o free_a trade_n with_o china_n where_o they_o have_v the_o city_n of_o macao_n in_o a_o island_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o continent_n and_o they_o have_v understand_v so_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o hollander_n with_o the_o chinese_n that_o they_o hitherto_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o free_a commerce_n with_o china_n it._n former_o the_o portuguese_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o japan_n which_o be_v chief_o procure_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o convert_v the_o japonese_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o 400000_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v at_o last_o have_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o about_o thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o dutch_a by_o their_o practice_n and_o artifices_fw-la render_v the_o portuguese_n suspect_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n have_v intercept_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v ere_o long_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o japan_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o hollander_n interpret_v this_o letter_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v do_v intend_v to_o dethrone_v the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o portugal_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o the_o jealous_a japoneses_n be_v easy_o persuade_v hereof_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o what_o respect_n and_o kindness_n the_o jesuit_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o new_a christian_n those_o be_v also_o very_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o these_o good_a nature_a people_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o governor_n be_v sensible_a and_o complain_v that_o their_o usual_a present_n from_o the_o subject_n decrease_v daily_o since_o the_o new_a convert_v give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o priest_n the_o hollander_n also_o show_v the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n in_o a_o map_n how_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v extend_v on_o one_o side_n as_o far_o as_o manilla_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o far_o as_o macao_n so_o that_o by_o subdue_a of_o japan_n he_o will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o unite_n his_o conquest_n this_o occasion_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o japonese_n endeavour_v by_o incredible_a torment_n to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o be_v natural_o one_o of_o the_o
suspicious_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n be_v altogether_o adapt_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o themselves_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o main_a obstacle_n among_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n but_o most_o protestant_n and_o both_o party_n great_a zealot_n in_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v they_o all_o true_o unanimous_a except_o force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o democratical_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o man_n can_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o sway_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o great_a and_o sudden_a enterprise_n and_o this_o slowness_n of_o their_o public_a counsel_n be_v such_o a_o check_n upon_o their_o natural_a valour_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v employ_v it_o no_o better_o than_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o other_o nation_n §_o 10._o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o swisser_n be_v the_o best_a neighbour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o always_o ready_a to_o assist_v you_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o you_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o hurt_v they_o if_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v attack_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v back_v by_o france_n france_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o many_o why_o the_o swisser_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o french_a alliance_n and_o promise_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o country_n against_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o war_n they_o leave_v the_o franche_fw-mi comtè_fw-fr to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o french_a which_o open_v the_o passage_n into_o their_o country_n and_o enable_v the_o french_a to_o levy_v soldier_n on_o their_o frontier_n at_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n of_o switzerland_n not_o to_o imitate_v the_o french_a and_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o frontier_n place_n viz._n of_o geneva_n newburgh_n on_o the_o lake_n the_o four_o forest_n town_n and_o constance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o send_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o man_n into_o the_o french_a service_n whereby_o they_o may_v exhaust_v their_o own_o stock_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o french_a service_n may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o native_a country_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o attack_v the_o swisser_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v the_o french_a design_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o france_n have_v once_o obtain_v its_o aim_n the_o swisser_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o french_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o swisser_n as_o their_o ally_n than_o by_o conquer_a they_o to_o make_v they_o refractory_a subject_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a stubborness_n must_v be_v bridle_v by_o strong_a garrison_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o country_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n §_o 1._o germany_n germany_n be_v not_o ancient_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n and_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o most_o of_o they_o be_v democracy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o king_n yet_o these_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_n these_o several_a state_n be_v at_o last_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o franc_n the_o king_n of_o the_o merovingean_a family_n have_v undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n do_v reduce_v several_a of_o these_o state_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a reduce_v all_o germany_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n great_a he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n master_n of_o france_n italy_n rome_n and_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n all_o which_o province_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v grave_n or_o marc-grave_n the_o saxon_n retain_v more_o of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n than_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v this_o then_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o obedience_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v in_o saxony_n hope_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o civilize_v this_o barbarous_a people_n pious_a lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n viz._n lotharius_n lewis_n and_o charles_n who_o divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o franc_n among_o they_o in_o this_o division_n lewis_n get_v for_o his_o share_n all_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o also_o some_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o river_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n germanâ—_n all_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o as_o sovereign_n without_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o his_o elder_a brother_n much_o less_o the_o young_a who_o have_v france_n for_o his_o share_n and_o at_o that_o time_n germany_n be_v first_o make_v a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o other_o §_o 2._o carolomannus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o lewis_n do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n conquer_v italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o that_o lewis_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o same_o title_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n carolus_n crassus_n crassus_n who_o maintain_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o imperial_a title_n 8â—7_n but_o the_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n have_v depose_v the_o say_a charles_n they_o make_v arnolph_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a carolomannus_n king_n of_o germany_n 894._o who_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o good_a while_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o trioul_n 899._o and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n child_n his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o child_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o so_o ill_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v into_o those_o of_o italy_n for_o arnulph_n have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o hungarian_n against_o zwentepold_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o with_o who_o assistance_n he_o reduce_v zwentepold_a to_o obedience_n but_o the_o hungarian_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v get_v a_o taste_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o that_o country_n ravage_v every_o where_o with_o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n they_o also_o defeat_v lewis_n near_o augsburgh_n 9â—5_n oblige_v he_o to_o pay_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o ravage_v and_o plunder_v wherever_o they_o come_v this_o overthrow_n be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o king_n tender_a age_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n 9â—1_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n cunrad_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v elect_v king_n germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o potent_a duke_n of_o lorain_n swabia_n bavaria_n and_o saxony_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n which_o cunrad_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v and_o because_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o cunrad_n fear_v that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v quite_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o german_a empire_n he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n advise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o
he_o prosecute_v with_o more_o patience_n than_o vigour_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1493._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n maximilian_n i._n i._n who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o hardy_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o annex_v the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o he_o be_v very_o fickle_a in_o his_o undertake_n so_o the_o success_n be_v general_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o various_a and_o his_o war_n with_o the_o swisser_n and_o those_o in_o italy_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a end_n the_o chief_a thing_n of_o moment_n do_v by_o he_o be_v that_o whereas_o former_o all_o difference_n in_o germany_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o reestablish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o §_o 13._o v._n he_o succeed_v his_o grandson_n charles_n v._o king_n of_o spain_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o netherlands_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n be_v remarkable_o change_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o religious_a difference_n set_v on_o foot_n about_o that_o time_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v indulgence_n to_o be_v sell_v here_o in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o wise_a sort_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 1517._o wherefore_o martin_n luther_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenbergh_n hold_v a_o public_a disputation_n against_o it_o reformation_n whâ—_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v alarm_v at_o it_o luther_n at_o first_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o indulgence_n merchant_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o go_v far_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a some_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a imperial_a city_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o banish_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a place_n and_o to_o reduce_v their_o revenue_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v declare_v luther_n 1521._o at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n a_o outlaw_n and_o endeavour_v by_o several_a proclamation_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n and_o innovation_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o apply_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o division_n luther_n party_n grow_v daily_o strong_a perhaps_o he_o be_v afterward_o not_o very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o wound_n increase_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a benefit_n of_o the_o cure_n there_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n publish_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o spiers_n 1529._o which_o be_v in_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n they_o protest_v against_o the_o same_o protestant_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o augsburgh_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a alliance_n at_o smalkald_n 1530._o which_o league_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o year_n 1535._o smalkald_n when_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n and_o free_a imperial_a city_n be_v receive_v into_o it_o this_o league_n make_v at_o smalkald_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o but_o the_o protestant_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n stand_v by_o one_o another_o the_o hostility_n begin_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n 1546._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v immediate_o upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o force_n be_v then_o not_o join_v they_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v worsted_n he_o but_o have_v lose_v the_o first_o opportunity_n the_o emperor_n strengthen_v himself_o that_o he_o force_v the_o protestant_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n and_o to_o disband_v their_o force_n he_o also_o cause_v a_o diversion_n to_o be_v give_v the_o elector_n at_o home_n by_o his_o kinsman_n maurice_n which_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o the_o free_a imperial_a city_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o pay_v considerable_a fine_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o saxony_n and_o have_v defeat_v the_o elector_n near_o michlbergh_n take_v he_o prisoner_n against_o who_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n which_o however_o he_o change_v into_o a_o imprisonment_n philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v also_o submit_v himself_o be_v contrary_a to_o agreement_n make_v a_o prisoner_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o germany_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o electorat_a of_o saxony_n be_v give_v to_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o at_o last_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o permit_v any_o long_a that_o both_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v neither_o that_o his_o wife_n father_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n who_o upon_o his_o parole_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n fall_v so_o sudden_o with_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o have_v surprise_v his_o person_n at_o inspruck_n 1552._o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n have_v also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o germany_n surprise_v metz_n tully_n and_o verdun_n king_n ferdinand_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n brother_n interpose_v his_o authority_n conclude_v a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o passau_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o protestant_n till_o matter_n can_v be_v better_o settle_v at_o the_o next_o ensue_a diet_n 1552._o the_o landgrave_n be_v release_v as_o likewise_o john_n frederick_n the_o elector_n who_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o emperor_n 1555._o at_o last_o the_o religious_a peace_n in_o germany_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburgh_n where_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o neither_o party_n shall_v annoy_v one_o another_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o revenue_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o before_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o passau_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o possession_n boor_n the_o boor_n also_o in_o germany_n raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v_n of_o who_o there_o be_v kill_v above_o 100000._o 1525._o in_o the_o year_n 1529._o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n be_v besiege_v by_o solyman_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n 1532._o not_o without_o considerable_a loss_n and_o afterward_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o austria_n be_v beat_v back_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o anabaptist_n be_v for_o erect_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n a_o tailor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi and_o one_o knipperdolling_n who_o receive_v the_o dire_a reward_n of_o their_o madness_n resign_v at_o last_o this_o great_a prince_n charles_n v._o surrender_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n i._o i._n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o have_v marry_a anna_n sister_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n near_o mohatz_n he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o in_o germany_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n maximilian_n ii_o who_o also_o reign_v in_o peace_n except_o that_o a_o tumult_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n in_o germany_n raise_v by_o one_o william_n grumpach_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o have_v first_o murder_v melchior_n zobel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o wartzburgh_n have_v plunder_v that_o city_n they_o also_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o nobility_n and_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o other_o place_n 1567._o this_o man_n have_v be_v declare_v a_o outlaw_n be_v protect_v by_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o gotha_n one_o of_o his_o best_a strong_a hold_v have_v be_v demolish_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n maximilian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o ii_o him_n succeed_v his_o son_n rudolph_n ii_o who_o reign_v also_o very_o peaceable_o in_o germany_n except_o that_o the_o
hungarian_a war_n do_v now_o and_o then_o keep_v the_o german_n a_o little_a in_o exercise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1609._o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n mathias_n archduke_n of_o austria_n grow_v impatient_a to_o possess_v his_o brother_n inheritance_n before_o his_o death_n 1612._o to_o he_o rudolphus_n surrender_v hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v he_o his_o other_o country_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n §_o 14._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o mathias_n mathias_n the_o ill_a humour_n do_v so_o increase_v by_o degree_n in_o germany_n that_o towards_o his_o latter_a day_n they_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n the_o origin_n of_o this_o war_n which_o last_v thirty_o year_n be_v this_o in_o the_o religious_a peace_n former_o conclude_v at_o passau_n two_o party_n be_v only_o include_v viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n war_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n cassel_n have_v since_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o reform_a religion_n common_o call_v the_o calvinian_a the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v against_o their_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o religious_a peace_n these_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n allege_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a difference_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v not_o for_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o same_o communion_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prosecute_v for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o but_o afterward_o these_o controvert_v article_n be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o priest_n explain_v in_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calvinist_n become_v as_o odious_a to_o some_o protestant_n as_o that_o of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o roman_a catholic_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n caress_v the_o old_a protestant_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o calvinist_n as_o a_o generation_n equal_o destructive_a to_o both_o party_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o disjoin_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o to_o make_v the_o easy_a work_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n these_o therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o their_o common_a security_n into_o which_o there_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o great_a many_o other_o protestant_a prince_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evangelical_n union_n union_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o confederacy_n the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v a_o alliance_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n league_n who_o head_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o constant_a rival_n of_o the_o elector_n palatin_n there_o happen_v also_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v exasperate_v both_o party_n viz._n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reduce_v a_o great_a many_o church_n revenue_n after_o the_o peace_n at_o passau_n that_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o donawerth_n have_v be_v very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o animosity_n of_o both_o party_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 15._o tumult_n both_o party_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v and_o prepare_v for_o war_n do_v administer_v fuel_n to_o that_o flame_n which_o quick_o after_o break_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n the_o bohemian_n pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o privilege_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n do_v throw_v three_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n 1618._o and_o immediate_o after_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o austria_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mathias_n die_v i_o who_o nephew_n ferdinand_n who_o also_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o bohemian_n have_v before_o his_o death_n receive_v for_o their_o king_n but_o now_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n palatin_n have_v renounce_v ferdinand_n and_o offer_v the_o crown_n to_o frederick_n elector_n palatin_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v of_o a_o unsettled_a spirit_n and_o not_o dive_v deep_a enough_o into_o a_o business_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n for_o the_o bohemian_n themselves_o be_v fickle_a and_o unfaithful_a bethlem_n gabor_n inconstant_a england_n be_v not_o for_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n holland_n be_v very_o backward_o in_o give_v assistance_n the_o union_n which_o they_o chief_o rely_v upon_o be_v a_o body_n with_o a_o great_a many_o head_n without_o vigour_n or_o any_o constant_a resolution_n beside_o this_o france_n do_v endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v this_o league_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v grow_v too_o potent_a for_o fear_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o hugonot_n who_o destruction_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n at_o the_o french_a court._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o ferdinand_n look_v with_o a_o ill_a aspect_n because_o bethlem_n gabor_n duke_n of_o transilvania_n fall_v into_o hungary_n in_o hope_n to_o become_v master_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v also_o great_a discontent_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o austria_n but_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o alliance_n make_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n palatin_n the_o elector_n palatin_n lose_v with_o that_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v on_o the_o white_a hill_n near_o prague_n at_o once_o all_o his_o former_a advantage_n for_o ferdinand_n soon_o after_o reduce_v bohemia_n 1620._o moravia_n and_o silesia_n to_o obedience_n spinola_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o low_a palatinat_n which_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o league_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n get_v the_o upper_a palatinat_n and_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o reduce_v of_o silesia_n have_v for_o his_o reward_n lusatia_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o marquis_n of_o durlach_n geâ—maâ—y_n christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n party_n march_v with_o their_o army_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o pursue_v they_o send_v his_o force_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o these_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n arm_v itself_o have_v make_v christian_n iv._o king_n of_o denmark_n general_n of_o that_o circle_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o king_n lutter_n 1626._o from_o tilly_n the_o imperial_a general_n the_o emperor_n overrun_v all_o the_o low_a saxony_n and_o have_v oblige_v king_n christian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o at_o lubeck_n 1629._o he_o begin_v to_o get_v foot_v near_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a lanâ—s_v §_o 16._o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o success_n be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v absolute_a in_o germany_n 1629._o do_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v the_o protestant_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n all_v such_o church_n land_n or_o revenue_n as_o be_v take_v from_o they_o since_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o passau_n under_o this_o pretence_n he_o hope_v quick_o to_o subdue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n not_o queston_a but_o that_o the_o catholic_n estate_n will_v easy_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o protestant_n it_o be_v true_a enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a alliance_n at_o leipsick_a but_o without_o any_o great_a prospect_n of_o success_n aâ—olphus_n if_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweedland_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n this_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o enter_v germany_n partly_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o state_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n not_o get_v firm_a footing_n on_o the_o baltic_a partly_o because_o several_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n have_v crave_v his_o assistance_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v assist_v the_o
the_o turkish_a subjection_n cosackâ—_n the_o cosack_v also_o use_v to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a against_o the_o tartar_n as_o live_v near_o the_o isthmus_n of_o the_o taurick_n chersonese_n and_o therefore_o be_v convenient_o situate_v to_o cut_v of_o their_o retreat_n in_o their_o return_n home_o but_o the_o pole_n by_o their_o ill_a entertainment_n have_v so_o exasperate_v the_o cosack_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o as_o former_o they_o use_v to_o do_v good_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o cosack_v again_o to_o their_o side_n and_o these_o shall_v either_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o moscovite_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v quite_o root_v they_o out_o then_o poland_n have_v get_v a_o incurable_a ulcer_n on_o that_o side_n which_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n of_o the_o vkrain_n last_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o poland_n who_o strength_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o poland_n especial_o if_o the_o pole_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o cosack_n or_o by_o some_o foreign_a state_n for_o though_o the_o polish_v cavalry_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o turk_n yet_o can_v i_o see_v which_o way_n they_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n such_o force_n as_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o janissary_n though_o the_o negligence_n and_o domestic_a division_n of_o the_o pole_n have_v late_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n which_o have_v draw_v the_o turk_n so_o deep_a into_o poland_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v more_o convenient_o secure_v the_o pole_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n wallachia_n and_o transylvania_n do_v belong_v to_o poland_n they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n but_o because_o the_o pole_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v this_o advantage_n or_o rather_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v their_o business_n now_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o advance_v deep_o into_o the_o country_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretension_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o turk_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o pole_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o cosack_n do_v not_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n commit_v depredation_n upon_o the_o turkish_a subject_n for_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o these_o rapacious_a bird_n they_o destroy_v their_o nest_n and_o make_v the_o vkrain_n a_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o poland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v expect_v some_o subside_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v able_a by_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o give_v relief_n to_o poland_n but_o this_o house_n hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o attack_v the_o turk_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n the_o moscovite_n also_o may_v contribute_v something_o this_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o pole_n must_v chief_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n be_v able_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o turk_n chap._n xi_o of_o moscout_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o origin_n of_o this_o empire_n russia_n and_o the_o achievement_n of_o their_o ancient_a prince_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a since_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v all_o very_a confuse_a so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o great_a empire_n be_v former_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a lordship_n which_o afterward_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n we_o will_v only_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o the_o russian_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n their_o prince_n wolodomir_n marry_v anne_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n basilius_n porphyrogenitus_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o their_o prince_n george_n be_v slay_v by_o battus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tartar_n whereby_o the_o russian_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o tartar_n their_o prince_n be_v dependent_a on_o they_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o at_o last_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o slavery_n under_o their_o prince_n john_n john_n son_n of_o basilius_n the_o blind_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o under_o his_o reign_n russia_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o considerable_a body_n he_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o these_o petty_a prince_n which_o have_v divide_v russia_n among_o they_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o tiver_n and_o of_o great_a novogrod_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v a_o booty_n of_o three_o hundred_o cart_n load_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o prince_n build_v juanogrod_n a_o castle_n near_o narva_n §_o 2._o basilius_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n basilius_n who_o take_v pleskeu_o which_o be_v former_o a_o free_a city_n from_o the_o pole_n he_o also_o take_v smolensko_n but_o be_v sound_o beat_v by_o the_o astracan_a tartar_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ransack_v the_o city_n of_o moscovy_n basilewitz_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n basilowitz_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n 1533._o who_o conquer_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o casan_n and_o astracan_a and_o unite_v they_o to_o muscovy_n he_o use_v the_o livonian_o very_o â—atharously_o have_v kill_v one_o furstenbergh_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n there_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o reval_n and_o whole_a tethland_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o swedeland_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n to_o poland_n he_o be_v at_o first_o victorious_a against_o the_o pole_n but_o afterward_o stephen_n batori_n take_v from_o he_o plotzko_n and_o several_a other_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n theodore_n juanowitz_n juanowitz_n a_o very_a simple_a prince_n against_o who_o the_o swede_n wage_v war_n about_o ingermanland_n §_o 3._o this_o theodore_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n boris_n guidenow_n do_v by_o his_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o empire_n guidenow_n but_o with_o very_o indifferent_a success_n especial_o after_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o 1605._o during_o which_o trouble_n he_o die_v his_o son_n theodore_n borissowitz_n be_v proclaim_v great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n but_o the_o muscovite_n have_v afterward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v with_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o murder_v after_o he_o have_v but_o six_o month_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o grand_a duke_n what_o become_v of_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n 1606._o and_o how_o basilius_n zuski_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n we_o have_v relate_v before_o to_o this_o zuski_n charles_n ix_o king_n of_o swedeland_n offer_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o second_o suppose_v demetrius_n which_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o promise_v to_o surrender_v to_o charles_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n kekholm_n the_o king_n send_v to_o his_o assistance_n pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n with_o some_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o muscovite_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v a_o great_a many_o evasion_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o these_o place_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v before_o wherefore_o the_o swede_n take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o thereby_o unite_a carelia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ingermanland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n how_o this_o basilius_n zuski_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o pole_n how_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n be_v slay_v and_o vladislaus_n prince_n of_o poland_n make_v duke_n of_o muscovy_n have_v be_v relate_v before_o §_o 4._o fadorowitz_n at_o last_o michael_n fadorowitz_n son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n theodore_n mikitowitz_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o john_n basilowitz_n maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n 1613._o who_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n and_o poland_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o muscovite_n 1645._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alexius_n michaelowitz_n michaelowitz_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1653._o fall_v upon_o the_o pole_n take_v from_o they_o smolensko_fw-mi and_o kiovia_n and_o commit_v great_a depredation_n in_o lithuania_n 1656._o and_o have_v enter_v livonia_n take_v dorpt_v koenhusen_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o less_o note_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n with_o great_a loss_n
enable_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cosack_n and_o tartar_n to_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o muscovy_n the_o muscovite_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o pole_n poland_n they_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n to_o muscovy_n especial_o since_o the_o pole_n be_v much_o better_a soldier_n than_o the_o muscovite_n in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o muscovite_n have_v at_o present_a a_o great_a advantage_n against_o poland_n since_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o smolensko_n severia_n and_o kiovia_n which_o cover_v their_o frontier_n on_o that_o side_n muscovy_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n much_o from_o that_o side_n where_o it_o border_n on_o sweden_n sweden_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o there_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v quiet_a at_o home_n but_o also_o because_o the_o swede_n be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o make_v any_o more_o conquest_n on_o that_o side_n since_o to_o maintain_v such_o large_a and_o far_o distant_a country_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n have_v of_o late_o show_v no_o great_a inclination_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o muscovite_n but_o if_o the_o swede_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pole_n shall_v attack_v the_o muscovite_n they_o will_v put_v they_o very_o hard_o to_o it_o whereas_o also_o the_o muscovite_n may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o swedeland_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o swedeland_n nevertheless_o the_o muscovite_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a account_n upon_o a_o alliance_n with_o denmark_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o one_o another_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o trick_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o lurch_n neither_o have_v the_o muscovite_n hitherto_o appear_v at_o any_o general_a treaty_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n §_o 1._o popedom_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o different_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o article_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o differ_v from_o other_o christian_n be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o useful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n which_o consideration_n we_o leave_v to_o divine_n second_o as_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v of_o a_o considerable_a principality_n in_o italy_n but_o also_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o christendom_n at_o least_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o effect_n exercise_v the_o say_a power_n in_o those_o state_n of_o europe_n which_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o second_o consideration_n belong_v to_o the_o politician_n for_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n do_v introduce_v great_a alteration_n and_o interfere_n with_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n nay_o circumscribe_v and_o maim_n it_o wherefore_o since_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o interweave_v with_o the_o civil_a interest_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o understand_a politician_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v whence_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n have_v its_o original_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o have_v so_o mighty_o increase_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o whence_o also_o will_v appear_v of_o what_o nature_n be_v the_o chief_a controversy_n now_o in_o vogue_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o far_o they_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n these_o controversy_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v compose_v or_o not_o §_o 2._o now_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v that_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n except_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o what_o be_v common_o teach_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n involve_v in_o fable_n and_o most_o extravagant_a absurdity_n it_o be_v true_a religion_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o give_v some_o rational_a account_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o all_o this_o in_o so_o imperfect_a and_o dubious_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o themselves_o remain_v very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o agree_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o mankind_n ought_v to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n but_o they_o do_v not_o propose_v any_o other_o fruit_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n which_o from_o thence_o do_v accrue_v to_o civil_a society_n for_o what_o the_o poet_n do_v give_v out_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o punishment_n of_o vice_n after_o death_n be_v by_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fable_n invent_v to_o terrify_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n the_o common_a people_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n live_v at_o random_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_n call_v religion_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n or_o certain_a article_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o sport_n and_o voluptuousness_n than_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o heathen_a religion_n do_v neither_o edify_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o afford_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n §_o 3._o religion_n at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v lead_v mankind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o because_o the_o jewish_a religion_n represent_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n in_o type_n and_o promise_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n comprehend_v the_o reality_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o because_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o prove_v a_o obstacle_n to_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o all_o nation_n this_o ceremonial_a part_n be_v like_o a_o wall_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v true_a all_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o receive_v salvation_n through_o the_o belief_n in_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v also_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o they_o keep_v correspondence_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o send_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n his_o delegate_n or_o apostle_n instruct_v with_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o some_o private_a person_n in_o convert_v of_o infidel_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o select_a people_n of_o god_n adorn_v with_o great_a prerogative_n and_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o only_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v so_o proud_a that_o the_o jew_n despise_v all_o other_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o oblige_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ceremony_n not_o to_o converse_v too_o familiar_o upon_o several_a account_n with_o other_o nation_n this_o occasion_v a_o mutual_a hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o which_o be_v a_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o propogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n neither_o can_v other_o nation_n easy_o digest_v this_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o solemn_a and_o public_a divine_a service_n they_o be_v first_o to_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n equal_a to_o the_o other_o near_o home_n beside_o this_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v esteem_v among_o they_o one_o degree_n below_o the_o native_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o very_a few_o can_v resolve_v for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n sake_n to_o be_v despise_v
among_o they_o as_o foreigner_n §_o 4._o world_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o much_o clear_a and_o also_o have_v other_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o jewish_a which_o consideration_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o free_v from_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o endow_v with_o all_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o a_o universal_a religion_n wherefore_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o which_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v investigate_v and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a for_o perform_v in_o public_a the_o divine_a service_n nor_o can_v any_o place_n claim_v a_o prerogative_n before_o another_o so_o that_o no_o nation_n henceforward_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v exception_n about_o the_o remoteness_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o he_o no_o temple_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o particular_a promise_n appertain_v to_o it_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o that_o than_o in_o another_o no_o nation_n have_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o precedency_n before_o another_o whereby_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o here_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o greek_a no_o bond_n nor_o freeman_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v no_o particular_a family_n or_o tribe_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o be_v exclude_v here_o provide_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o cultivate_v with_o other_o either_o familiarity_n or_o to_o render_v to_o one_o another_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v pure_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v government_n quite_o separate_v from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n yet_o be_v her_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o least_o repugnant_a to_o or_o alter_v civil_a society_n or_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o rather_o though_o that_o be_v not_o her_o main_a intention_n confirm_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n or_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o live_v honest_o quiet_o and_o secure_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o from_o execute_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o high_a civil_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n true_a reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n or_o from_o administer_a all_o office_n and_o perform_v such_o duty_n without_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintain_v a_o state_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o christian_a religion_n rather_o promote_v all_o these_o thing_n express_o command_v we_o strict_o to_o observe_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o those_o where_o no_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v be_v convenient_o inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a with_o honesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o wherefore_o not_o any_o philosophy_n or_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o who_o will_v make_v a_o true_a comparison_n betwixt_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o body_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o soul_n before_o god_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o sovereign_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o introduce_v and_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a nor_o that_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o turk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v not_o in_o earnest_n apply_v themselves_o to_o alter_v their_o evil_a inclination_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o this_o religion_n §_o 5._o religion_n as_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v can_v scarce_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o more_o understand_a sort_n so_o there_o arise_v now_o a_o question_n viz._n whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o the_o outward_a direction_n or_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o beside_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n in_o a_o state_n or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o it_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a independent_a of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_a administrator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o who_o all_o other_o christian_a state_n ought_v to_o depend_v in_o this_o point_n or_o which_o some_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o every_o state_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o own_o constitution_n and_o interest_n or_o whether_o all_o other_o state_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o one_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o one_o with_o the_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n by_o the_o outward_a direction_n or_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o constitute_v certain_a person_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n and_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o person_n the_o supreme_a administration_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o possession_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o religious_a service_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o outward_a maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v arise_v among_o the_o clergy_n under_o what_o pretext_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o such_o like_a we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a direction_n of_o religious_a affair_n and_o betwixt_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v preach_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o doubtless_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o clergy_n this_o question_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o establish_v not_o of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v for_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o divine_a revelation_n no_o humane_a power_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o direction_n in_o the_o same_o before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o propose_v and_o teach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a authority_n for_o so_o do_v from_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v send_v his_o disciple_n as_o delegate_n and_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v and_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n for_o preach_v every_o where_o not_o from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o immediate_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o will_v be_v next_o to_o a_o absurdity_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o direction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o before_o from_o whence_o arise_v this_o consequence_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o themselves_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v infidel_n or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o to_o commit_v the_o direction_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o wolf_n a_o shepherd_n §_o 6._o general_n this_o question_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o
three-several_a way_n first_o whether_o this_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o religion_n in_o general_n or_o second_o whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n i_o be_o in_o no_o way_n able_a to_o find_v out_o for_o reason_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n i_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o state_n and_o thereby_o introduce_v two_o different_a power_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o such_o a_o double-headed_n sovereignty_n in_o a_o state_n administer_v continual_a fuel_n which_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o jealousy_n division_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o the_o outward_a matter_n belong_v to_o divine_a service_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o state_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v false_a or_o erroneous_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n also_o be_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n but_o after_o civil_a society_n be_v institute_v that_o same_o power_n be_v thereby_o devolve_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v not_o live_v under_o any_o regulate_v government_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o their_o family_n which_o use_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n as_o haereditas_fw-la eximia_fw-la or_o a_o hereditary_a prerogative_n if_o the_o brother_n after_o the_o father_n death_n do_v resolve_v to_o live_v together_o in_o one_o community_n but_o when_o afterward_o civil_a society_n be_v institute_v the_o same_o power_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o these_o society_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o point_n the_o various_a and_o different_a ceremony_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n must_v needs_o have_v introduce_v confusion_n division_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n and_o though_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v hereditary_a to_o one_o particular_a family_n yet_o the_o inspection_n and_o supreme_a direction_n be_v among_o they_o reserve_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v among_o most_o other_o nation_n §_o 7._o particular_a neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v particular_o so_o qualify_v as_o to_o imply_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o abovementioned_a direction_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o it_o contain_v something_o more_o than_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n since_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o directive_n power_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o perform_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v out_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v want_v mean_n due_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o this_o administration_n or_o direction_n at_o least_o they_o may_v let_v this_o direction_n be_v exercise_v under_o their_o authority_n by_o such_o as_o have_v acquire_v sufficient_a ability_n for_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o sovereign_n exercise_v their_o power_n by_o other_o in_o civil_a affair_n so_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o appertain_v to_o sovereign_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o they_o than_o be_v require_v from_o a_o king_n for_o both_o in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n sovereign_n ought_v to_o act_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o such_o affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a king_n if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o well_o exercise_v so_o it_o be_v both_o his_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o religious_a matter_n well_o perform_v for_o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a he_o be_v in_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o more_o obedient_a and_o better_o qualify_v his_o subject_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v and_o he_o may_v the_o better_a hope_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v why_o god_n almighty_a shall_v not_o as_o well_o afford_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n sovereign_a as_o to_o any_o other_o to_o perform_v this_o government_n praise-worthy_o last_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o way_n derogate_v from_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o law_n or_o from_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o disagree_v from_o this_o in_o this_o one_o point_n except_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o forbid_v sovereign_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o direction_n and_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sovereignty_n without_o any_o dependency_n at_o all_o those_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v who_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n §_o 8._o religion_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n begin_v to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o far_o distant_a country_n meet_v with_o great_a approbation_n in_o a_o short_a time_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n but_o more_o especial_o among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n very_o joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n which_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n also_o themselves_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n use_v to_o converse_v most_o among_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o have_v the_o most_o easy_a access_n to_o they_o as_o their_o equal_n but_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o learning_n do_v scare_v at_o first_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o will_v profess_v it_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wise_a god_n to_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o learned_a man_n because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deem_v hereafter_o a_o state_n trick_n or_o a_o philosophical_a speculation_n but_o that_o whenever_o a_o due_a comparison_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o slender_a beginning_n and_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o this_o religion_n the_o world_n may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v something_o above_o humane_a power_n and_o because_o the_o learned_a have_v prove_v unsuccessful_a with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n in_o their_o discovery_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o that_o socrates_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v superstition_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o such_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abolish_v those_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o better_a religion_n god_n almighty_n be_v willing_a to_o convince_v the_o
world_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n by_o the_o mean_n even_o of_o poor_a fisherman_n beside_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o politician_n the_o same_o be_v found_v upon_o and_o begin_v with_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o appear_v very_o strange_a to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o saviour_n who_o be_v of_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a nation_n who_o have_v live_v without_o any_o great_a splendour_n or_o perform_v any_o great_a heroic_a action_n have_v beside_o this_o not_o make_v himself_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n by_o long_a study_n or_o preach_v but_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n suffer_v a_o most_o infamous_a death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o refine_a chineses_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o argue_v first_o with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v about_o to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o whether_o these_o father_n by_o this_o method_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o successful_a than_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v here_o convert_v it_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o heathen_n before_o great_a man_n out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o darkness_n because_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o uphold_v in_o their_o superstition_n for_o these_o though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n yet_o do_v not_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o search_v after_o a_o better_o wherefore_o god_n almighty_a by_o first_o draw_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o paganism_n do_v undermine_v the_o whole_a structure_n which_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v of_o itself_o since_o the_o simplicity_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n §_o 9_o church_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o at_o first_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o common_a people_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v grievous_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v afterward_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o have_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o chief_a increase_n one_o of_o the_o main_a occasion_n of_o these_o persecution_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n or_o what_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o since_o they_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n daily_o increase_v who_o all_o despise_a the_o pagan_a religion_n the_o emperor_n thought_n it_o below_o their_o high_a station_n to_o make_v a_o due_a enquiry_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n in_o due_a form_n to_o people_n of_o quality_n christian_n these_o therefore_o use_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o insinuate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o nocturnal_a assembly_n do_v practice_v all_o sort_n of_o debauchery_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o former_o use_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o the_o festival_n of_o bacchus_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v then_o plot_v against_o the_o state_n there_o be_v also_o not_o a_o few_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o who_o be_v averse_a to_o any_o innovation_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o since_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v stand_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n several_a age_n pass_v under_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a especial_o they_o do_v think_v it_o in_o no_o way_n become_v the_o common_a people_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o innovation_n and_o to_o more_o wisdom_n than_o their_o sovereign_n the_o christian_n also_o have_v among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o render_v they_o suspect_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o state_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a society_n in_o it_o and_o so_o to_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o some_o also_o there_o be_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o more_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n increase_v the_o less_o frequent_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o receive_v great_a shock_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o misfortune_n befall_v they_o because_o those_o god_n through_o who_o assistance_n the_o roman_a empire_n arrive_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o its_o grandeur_n be_v now_o despise_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o atheistical_a generation_n endeavour_v to_o over-turn_a the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o idol_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o suffer_v the_o most_o prodigious_a torture_n and_o death_n with_o constancy_n and_o even_a joy_n they_o be_v treat_v like_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o increase_v their_o cruelty_n to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n against_o they_o but_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o otherwise_o than_o unlawful_a tyranny_n and_o pernicious_a abuse_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n for_o their_o subject_n have_v receive_v this_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o they_o will_v gross_o sin_v against_o god_n almighty_a neither_o can_v their_o ignorance_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o excuse_n since_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v due_a information_n concern_v the_o same_o before_o they_o have_v send_v the_o innocent_a christian_n to_o execution_n only_o because_o they_o refuâ—ed_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n for_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o one_o before_o he_o be_v due_o inform_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o §_o government_n 10._o and_o because_o the_o sovereign_n do_v at_o first_o not_o concern_v themselves_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o christian_n therefore_o do_v without_o their_o assistance_n constitute_v a_o ministry_n and_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v maintain_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n which_o be_v institute_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v force_v to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o way_n to_o order_v their_o affair_n best_o and_o to_o constitute_v certain_a rule_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o society_n else_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_n but_o because_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o constitute_v minister_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n who_o receive_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o charity_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o any_o error_n do_v arise_v or_o other_o matter_n happen_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o one_o assembly_n several_a of_o these_o assembly_n use_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o leave_v the_o determination_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o such_o miinister_n as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v certain_o else_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o state_n that_o private_a person_n shall_v constitute_v a_o society_n among_o themselves_o consist_v especial_o of_o a_o considerable_a number_n yet_o the_o assembly_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v deem_v unlawful_a meeting_n since_o their_o only_a aim_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n ought_v not_o
to_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o any_o human_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v careless_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o rest_n also_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o salvation_n against_o which_o no_o civil_a power_n ought_v to_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o every_o body_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o weapon_n if_o magistrate_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o protect_v he_o so_o if_o a_o sovereign_n will_v not_o do_v his_o office_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v as_o much_o more_o right_a to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n my_o fellow_n subject_n be_v less_o endanger_v than_o by_o a_o violent_a defence_n of_o my_o own_o person_n for_o no_o body_n by_o become_v a_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a society_n do_v thereby_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o take_v care_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n otherwise_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n these_o will_v with_o their_o command_n have_v assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n throw_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n abolish_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o will_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v the_o outward_a church_n government_n and_o maintain_v it_o afterward_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v as_o to_o this_o point_n in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v first_o introduce_v into_o the_o state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_n §_o thence_o 11._o nevertheless_o because_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v when_o the_o magistrate_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o regulate_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n government_n among_o themselves_o this_o have_v occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o several_a error_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n for_o some_o have_v from_o thence_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o people_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o sovereignty_n have_v a_o original_a and_o inherent_a right_n to_o elect_a church_n minister_n it_o be_v true_a a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o a_o assembly_n against_o their_o will_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v edify_v but_o little_a in_o his_o station_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o some_o assembly_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o minister_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o same_o right_n be_v ever_o since_o original_o in_o the_o people_n for_o without_o this_o supposition_n a_o assembly_n have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o call_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n minister_n as_o to_o dispose_v of_o public_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n the_o common_a people_n or_o some_o other_o have_v such_o a_o right_n it_o be_v enjoy_v either_o by_o connivance_n or_o a_o concession_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n some_o also_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n be_v separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o else_o to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n there_o must_v be_v in_o each_o christian_a state_n two_o distinct_a body_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o one_o of_o which_o must_v be_v call_v the_o ecclesiastic_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o other_o the_o politic_a state_n civitas_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sovereign_a in_o its_o government_n but_o though_o this_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o sometime_o when_o magistrate_n be_v quite_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n when_o magistrate_n be_v ready_a due_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v be_v now_o devolve_v to_o such_o church_n minister_n as_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n in_o the_o establish_v church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_a and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v now_o adays_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o every_o lawful_a church_n minister_n be_v therefore_o not_o immediate_o a_o apostle_n so_o the_o king_n be_v therefore_o not_o immediate_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o god_n and_o be_v above_o human_a reason_n nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v the_o outward_a direction_n over_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o such_o affair_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v viz._n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n in_o a_o state_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n magistrate_n for_o that_o practice_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o affair_n then_o but_o where_o both_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o sovereign_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o imply_v not_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v thereby_o become_v a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n §_o 12._o church_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o get_v another_o face_n the_o sovereign_n be_v then_o fit_o qualify_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n nevertheless_o the_o say_v outward_a church_n government_n can_v not_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o regular_o order_v as_o if_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o sovereign_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o remnant_n leave_v of_o the_o former_a provisional_a church_n government_n which_o afterward_o occasion_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o these_o emperor_n who_o pass_v then_o but_o for_o novice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v use_n at_o first_o of_o their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o part_v with_o it_o they_o be_v rather_o oblige_v to_o keep_v fair_a with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n since_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v then_o become_v christian_n pay_v a_o profound_a veneration_n to_o their_o priest_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n also_o make_v use_n of_o several_a minister_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o court_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v not_o just_a that_o matter_n concern_v the_o outward_a church_n government_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n whereof_o some_o member_n be_v heathen_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n introduce_v before_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v concern_v certain_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o moment_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o these_o do_v pretend_v alone_o to_o have_v the_o right_n to_o preside_v and_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o call_v they_o together_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o also_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v exercise_v that_o power_n but_o also_o the_o
direction_n and_o presidentship_n of_o such_o assembly_n council_n whatever_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v there_o do_v at_o least_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n if_o their_o decree_n shall_v pass_v afterward_o for_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o state_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v commit_v like_o sibylline_a oracle_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o certain_a priest_n and_o since_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o these_o assembly_n where_o matter_n concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v from_o hence_o also_o this_o benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a that_o thereby_o the_o extravagant_a heat_n and_o immoderate_a passion_n which_o be_v common_o obvious_a in_o these_o dispute_n may_v be_v moderate_v matter_n may_v be_v debate_v with_o prudence_n and_o not_o stretch_v too_o high_a out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o contradict_v nor_o that_o any_o one_o by_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o opinion_n may_v fall_v under_o slander_n and_o censure_n or_o the_o excommunication_n be_v thunder_v out_o without_o necessity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v either_o neglect_v this_o their_o right_n or_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o this_o occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o some_o council_n councilâ—_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o pope_n take_v a_o opportunity_n after_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o council_n themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n even_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o introduce_v such_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o his_o interest_n and_o state_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n to_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o when_o once_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v that_o all_o these_o matter_n do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o right_n by_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o jurisdiction_n 12._o beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o they_o very_o seldom_o plead_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o pagan_a judge_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o they_o use_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o their_o contest_v they_o may_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o heathen_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v unbecoming_a that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o despise_v worldly_a riches_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o same_o this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o praiseworthy_a at_o that_o time_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o rather_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n though_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o christian_a judge_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o pretend_v to_o a_o formal_a jurisdiction_n which_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a judge_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o divert_v from_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n there_o be_v also_o another_o custom_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o if_o a_o scruple_n arise_v concern_v nearness_n of_o blood_n in_o marriage_n marriage_n they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o marry_a people_n it_o use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o time_n also_o when_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v use_v to_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o this_o if_o in_o itself_o consider_v very_o good_a beginning_n furnish_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o pretext_n to_o subject_v all_o matrimonial_a affair_n concern_v divorce_n nullity_n of_o marriage_n succession_n inheritance_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o great_a consequence_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o to_o render_v his_o pretension_n the_o more_o plausible_a do_v make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o excommunication_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o recommend_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n especial_o since_o some_o sort_n of_o vice_n be_v not_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o pagan_a law_n wherefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v give_v a_o public_a scandal_n by_o his_o vicious_a life_n a_o certain_a church_n penance_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o at_o the_o utmost_a do_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n provide_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n be_v not_o abuse_v out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o private_a end_n and_o passion_n especial_o since_o these_o censure_n have_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o civil_a society_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n no_o body_n will_v converse_v with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o any_o one_o except_o to_o the_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o censure_n and_o extend_v it_o even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n and_o by_o forbid_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o bestow_v their_o kingdom_n upon_o other_o have_v force_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n against_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v sufficient_o know_v out_o of_o history_n yet_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n these_o abuse_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o same_o height_n for_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n do_v at_o least_o so_o far_o maintain_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v themselves_o one_o above_o the_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n have_v no_o other_o prerogative_n allow_v he_o but_o precedency_n of_o rank_n above_o the_o other_o without_o his_o diocese_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n §_o pope_n 14._o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o church_n afterward_o take_v quite_o another_o face_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v project_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o have_v not_o have_v its_o parallel_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o quite_o other_o principle_n and_o uphold_v by_o very_o different_a mean_n from_o other_o state_n the_o more_o influence_n this_o monarchy_n have_v have_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n together_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o europe_n and_o have_v be_v maintain_v with_o great_a zeal_n by_o one_o and_o oppose_v by_o the_o other_o party_n the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o first_o origin_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o allege_v some_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o last_o age_n this_o monarchy_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o totter_a condition_n but_o have_v recollect_v its_o vigour_n in_o we_o from_o whence_o a_o wise_a man_n also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o success_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o project_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n
all_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n patriarch_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n these_o be_v then_o the_o four_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v to_o their_o number_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o that_o city_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n out_o of_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o mauritius_n do_v grant_v the_o precedency_n to_o boniface_n iii_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n yet_o this_o prerogative_n do_v not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o bare_a precedency_n nor_o do_v imply_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n never_o acknowledge_v and_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o put_v his_o command_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o oliva_n which_o be_v falsify_v they_o send_v he_o back_o a_o very_a smart_n answer_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o power_n the_o same_o be_v pure_o human_a nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n possess_v the_o first_o rank_n other_o than_o why_o he_o of_o antioch_n have_v the_o three_o among_o they_o and_o because_o one_o state_n can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o another_o therefore_o if_o any_o prerogative_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v nothing_o former_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o other_o state_n nor_o can_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n but_o if_o we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n have_v afterward_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v either_o do_v because_o they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o power_n or_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o treaty_n or_o alliance_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o better_a to_o administer_v the_o church_n affair_n with_o the_o pope_n direction_n such_o a_o treaty_n or_o alliance_n as_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o state_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v annul_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o alliance_n be_v whenever_o it_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n or_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o imposition_n obtain_v his_o power_n over_o other_o state_n these_o so_o misguide_a and_o thus_o surprise_v state_n have_v a_o right_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o beside_o may_v demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v by_o these_o imposture_n §_o sovereignty_n 16._o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v their_o power_n over_o the_o western_a part_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v introduce_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o various_a artifices_fw-la and_o under_o several_a pretence_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o fasten_v their_o paw_n they_o do_v not_o retreat_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o pretension_n though_o they_o be_v several_a time_n deny_v admittance_n they_o do_v very_o wise_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n which_o present_v itself_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o choose_v other_o place_n of_o residence_n beside_o rome_n it_o since_o by_o their_o constant_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v under_o the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o questionless_a be_v no_o less_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n can_v never_o gain_v this_o point_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o main_o contribute_v to_o this_o power_n be_v that_o afterward_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a new_a kingdom_n erect_v by_o barbarous_a and_o pagan_a nation_n and_o these_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o her_o a_o profound_a respect_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o western_a part_n to_o recite_v all_o the_o particular_n here_o be_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n bishop_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o since_o the_o five_o century_n the_o bishop_n which_o live_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n use_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o a_o superstition_n or_o a_o devotion_n very_o common_a in_o those_o day_n or_o because_o they_o thereby_o intend_v to_o testify_v their_o firm_a adherency_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n change_v into_o a_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o use_v to_o receive_v severe_a rebuke_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n some_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n also_o that_o be_v novice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v some_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o true_a use_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v at_o rome_n that_o their_o answer_n be_v take_v as_o decision_n they_o begin_v to_o send_v their_o decree_n before_o they_o be_v demand_v under_o pretence_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n it_o ought_v to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n under_o the_o same_o pretence_n they_o make_v themselves_o immediate_a judge_n over_o the_o difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o use_v to_o depose_v such_o bishop_n as_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o a_o right_a ordination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o enormous_a crime_n they_o oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o prerogative_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o canon_n they_o do_v travel_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o encourage_v in_o their_o demand_n whereby_o the_o staple_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v grant_v be_v establish_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n he_o use_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o encourage_v the_o french_a historian_n relate_v that_o because_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o arles_n the_o capital_a city_n over_o seven_o province_n the_o pope_n constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v by_o degree_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o patriarch_n of_o france_n and_o this_o archbishop_n choose_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n though_o precarious_o over_o seventeen_o province_n into_o which_o france_n be_v divide_v at_o that_o time_n than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o seven_o in_o his_o own_o right_n this_o man_n to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o commission_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n there_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o great_a disorder_n and_o debauchery_n be_v become_v frequent_a among_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n winifred_n a_o english_a friar_n who_o name_n be_v winifred_n and_o who_o afterward_o call_v himself_o boniface_n do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a zeal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o several_a part_n
out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n whole_a christendom_n be_v also_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n it_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v with_o ceremony_n the_o perverse_a monk_n do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o have_v entangle_v tender_a conscience_n in_o their_o snare_n all_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o sophistry_n new_a doctrine_n and_o proposition_n be_v broach_v without_o any_o regard_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o all_o degree_n have_v render_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n odious_a and_o despise_v to_o the_o world_n the_o late_a pope_n alexander_n vi_o and_o julius_n ii_o have_v be_v infamous_a for_o their_o pride_n treachery_n turbulent_a spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n as_o be_v very_o ill_o become_v ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o something_o have_v quite_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o most_o scandalous_a life_n and_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o hunt_v than_o skill_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n and_o scandalize_v the_o common_a people_n by_o their_o debauchery_n and_o their_o avarice_n be_v grow_v unsupportable_a to_o every_o body_n beside_o all_o this_o adversary_n those_o who_o first_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v luther_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o simple_a miserable_a and_o some_o of_o they_o debauch_a wretch_n these_o when_o they_o see_v luther_n maintain_v his_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o common_a at_o that_o time_n be_v soon_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n not_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o end_v it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n also_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o vice_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o barbarous_a time_n have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o cloak_n but_o after_o europe_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n begin_v to_o dispel_v the_o former_a darkness_n it_o be_v then_o that_o these_o abominable_a spot_n become_v more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n and_o monk_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glance_n of_o this_o bright_a shine_a light_n be_v stark_o mad_a at_o those_o who_o have_v restore_v learn_v to_o europe_n and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o worsted_n by_o they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o their_o different_a dispute_n and_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o heresy_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o so_o these_o use_v to_o expose_v their_o folly_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o impudent_a monk_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o john_n reuchlin_n who_o they_o fain_o will_v have_v make_v a_o heretic_n from_o whence_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n vlrick_n van_fw-mi hutten_n if_o i_o remember_v right_a take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o expose_v they_o most_o miserable_o in_o epistolis_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la whilst_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o lover_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o learning_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n luther_n doctrine_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n into_o the_o same_o quarrel_n which_o they_o have_v against_o luther_n in_o hope_n to_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o at_o one_o blow_n this_o prove_v the_o occasion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n do_v actual_o side_n with_o luther_n luther_n it_o be_v also_o undeniable_a that_o erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n have_v a_o considerable_a share_n in_o the_o reformation_n for_o he_o have_v before_o already_o discover_v and_o reprehend_v a_o great_a many_o abuse_n and_o error_n he_o have_v reject_v the_o school_n divinity_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o father_n he_o have_v ridicule_v the_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o approve_v at_o first_o luther_n cause_n though_o he_o always_o except_v against_o his_o violent_a and_o bite_a way_n of_o writing_n his_o silence_n alone_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o luther_n adversary_n for_o erasmus_n be_v then_o esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n every_o body_n take_v his_o silence_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o approbation_n of_o luther_n cause_n and_o when_o he_o afterward_o publish_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la it_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n since_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o write_v to_o please_v other_o than_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n and_o luther_n do_v refute_v sufficient_o his_o proposition_n the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o germany_n also_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v pope_n that_o heavy_a imposition_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o of_o late_a under_o several_a pretence_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n at_o rome_n be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o general_a fear_n which_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n of_o a_o invasion_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o charles_n v._o francis_n i._n and_o henry_n viii_o do_v great_o promote_v the_o reformation_n since_o there_o be_v but_o little_a time_n for_o to_o think_v much_o of_o these_o dispute_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o charles_n v._o do_v connive_v at_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n throughout_o germany_n hope_v by_o these_o division_n to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o germany_n for_o else_o they_o say_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v quensh_v the_o fire_n at_o first_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o he_o have_v luther_n in_o his_o power_n at_o worm_n where_o he_o may_v have_v secure_v he_o which_o will_v have_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o a_o state_n trick_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a whether_o though_o luther_n have_v be_v murder_v against_o the_o public_a faith_n grant_v he_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v root_v out_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o but_o young_a do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n foresee_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o business_n may_v prove_v afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o break_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a authority_n neither_o can_v he_o pretend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n to_o attack_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v then_o court_v by_o francis_n and_o who_o begin_v to_o make_v alliance_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o afterward_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o protestant_a estate_n of_o germany_n and_o intend_v by_o their_o ruin_n to_o open_v himself_o the_o way_n to_o the_o absolute_a monarchy_n over_o germany_n and_o though_o he_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o league_n make_v at_o smalkald_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o project_v design_n because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n for_o his_o son_n philip._n nay_o paul_n iii_o himself_n dread_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a to_o oppose_v his_o prevail_a power_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o fear_v intend_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n cajetan_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a mistake_n in_o leo_n x._o that_o he_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n declare_v himself_o for_o these_o merchant_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1518._o decide_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o whereby_o he_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n and_o mean_n for_o a_o accommodation_n it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stand_v neuter_n and_o to_o have_v impose_v silence_n upon_o both_o party_n and_o in_o
the_o mean_a while_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a to_o appease_v luther_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o act_n a_o very_a imprudent_a part_n at_o augsburgh_n when_o he_o deal_v so_o very_o rude_o with_o luther_n and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o proposal_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v silent_a provide_v his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o refusal_n make_v to_o so_o resolute_a a_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o recantation_n he_o force_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a and_o to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v grant_v he_o that_o some_o corrupt_a manner_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n make_v continual_a instance_n at_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n court_n to_o have_v luther_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o luther_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a solid_a and_o good_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n render_v his_o cause_n very_o suspicious_a that_o he_o when_o luther_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n do_v by_o make_v a_o great_a many_o evasion_n protract_v to_o call_v one_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o trust_n much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v before_o impartial_a judge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unlucky_a hit_n for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o henry_n viii_o who_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n do_v open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o england_n likewise_o do_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n propagate_v and_o protect_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n as_o some_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v show_v the_o way_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n into_o that_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o luther_n do_v wash_v the_o scabby_a head_n of_o the_o monk_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o lie_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o promote_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n almighty_n §_o far_o 27._o but_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v not_o quite_o overturn_v several_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o state_n where_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v the_o supreme_a direction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n become_v necessary_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o state_n will_v have_v pretend_v to_o this_o direction_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n these_o who_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o no_o less_o capable_a will_v never_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v their_o union_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v the_o main_a occasion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o act_v so_o unanimous_o and_o vigorous_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o against_o they_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o reformation_n be_v not_o undertake_v after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o form_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a state_n but_o this_o great_a revolution_n happen_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o as_o occasion_v offer_v and_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o alarm_n yet_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v precise_o his_o opinion_n but_o be_v also_o ambitious_a of_o have_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o reformation_n this_o occasion_v dispute_n among_o themselves_o protestant_n and_o because_o no_o body_n have_v a_o authority_n among_o they_o to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n each_o party_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v such_o a_o schism_n that_o they_o become_v neglectful_a of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o fall_v upon_o one_o another_o this_o furnish_v the_o popish_a party_n with_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n who_o cry_v out_o aloud_o the_o heretic_n be_v fall_v into_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o as_o not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o since_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o endless_a labyrinth_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v a_o impious_a and_o scandalous_a life_n protestant_n as_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n this_o give_v also_o occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v with_o great_a severity_n reprove_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v general_o applaud_v for_o it_o it_o also_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n that_o immediate_o after_o whole_a swarm_n of_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o like_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n run_v as_o it_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insurrection_n when_o some_o prince_n take_v this_o point_n into_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n begin_v to_o become_v suspicious_a to_o they_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v and_o authorize_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o what_o oppression_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v from_o the_o clergy_n do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o paris_n that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o for_o luther_n have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o university_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o leo_n x._o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o member_n thereof_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o he_o submit_v his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la to_o their_o judgement_n but_o these_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o very_o hard_a word_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n also_o do_v afterward_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n wherefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o so_o powerful_o assist_v the_o league_n in_o france_n that_o henry_n iv._o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o crown_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o protestant_a religion_n some_o also_o have_v observe_v calvin_n that_o when_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o afterward_o calvin_n begin_v all_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o introduce_v too_o great_a a_o reformation_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a but_o also_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o this_o prove_v a_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o luther_n have_v hitherto_o make_v very_o little_a alteration_n in_o outward_a matter_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ornament_n clock_n organ_n candle_n and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v retain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o have_v add_v some_o prayer_n in_o the_o native_a tongue_n so_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o most_o as_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o abuse_v only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o revolution_n be_v likely_a to_o become_v universal_a zwinglius_fw-la appear_v in_o switzerland_n as_o do_v calvin_n afterward_o in_o france_n these_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ornament_n destroy_v all_o relic_n break_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v all_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o despoil_a religion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o eye_n and_o exterior_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n this_o cause_v a_o aversion_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o common_a people_n against_o they_o and_o increase_v its_o zeal_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o ancestor_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n do_v partly_o promote_v luther_n doctrine_n a_o great_a many_o have_v thereby_o take_v
a_o opportunity_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o of_o these_o ample_a revenue_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o keep_v a_o great_a many_o prelate_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o rich_a benefice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o side_n with_o luther_n party_n this_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o france_n where_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o common_a people_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v for_o break_v into_o their_o quarter_n they_o agree_v better_a afterward_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o commonalty_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o the_o reform_a religion_n §_o recover_v 28._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o adherent_n have_v recover_v themselves_o from_o their_o first_o consternation_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o have_v since_o settle_v his_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o also_o by_o degree_n get_v ground_n of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o do_v the_o most_o mischief_n to_o they_o they_o have_v either_o quite_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o more_o decent_a manner_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la they_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v attack_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o insult_v with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n over_o prince_n but_o treat_v they_o with_o more_o civility_n and_o lenity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o last_o age_n paul_n iv._o behave_v himself_o very_o impudent_o towards_o spain_n and_o in_o our_o age_n paul_n v._o do_v the_o same_o with_o venice_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o wise_a head_n these_o difference_n be_v compose_v before_o they_o can_v draw_v after_o they_o any_o further_a ill_a consequence_n and_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o these_o hotheaded_a proceed_n be_v in_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o paul_n v._o do_v quick_o give_v fair_a word_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o venetian_n have_v send_v for_o some_o minister_n from_o geneva_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n neither_o have_v of_o late_a year_n sit_v such_o debauchee_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o alexander_n vi_o or_o such_o martial_a pope_n as_o julius_n ii_o be_v but_o of_o late_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o intrigue_n under_o hand_n whilst_o they_o in_o outward_a appearance_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o promoter_n and_o mediator_n of_o peace_n that_o most_o scandalous_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o gross_a sort_n of_o simony_n they_o have_v set_v aside_o whilst_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cajole_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n in_o a_o more_o handsome_a manner_n the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o another_o stamp_n heretofore_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o much_o more_o gravity_n than_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n nay_o there_o be_v now_o among_o the_o prelate_n eccellent_a and_o well_o qualify_v men._n the_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o monk_n also_o have_v be_v much_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a brutish_a ignorance_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v at_o first_o gain_n mighty_o upon_o the_o people_n by_o their_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o by_o their_o book_n which_o they_o publish_v thereby_o to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n prayer_n godly_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n both_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v imitate_v since_o for_o among_o they_o now_o adays_o be_v to_o be_v find_v most_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o very_o good_a prayer-book_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v now_o not_o much_o to_o object_v against_o they_o as_o to_o their_o ability_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n they_o have_v also_o get_v a_o very_a good_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n and_o have_v a_o dozen_o or_o more_o distinction_n at_o hand_n against_o any_o objection_n for_o example_n whereas_o nothing_o seem_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v his_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v they_o know_v how_o to_o give_v this_o a_o fine_a colour_n by_o these_o distinction_n of_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a potentialiter_fw-la and_o actualiter_fw-la which_o relish_v strange_o with_o young_a student_n and_o the_o ignorant_a suppose_v they_o to_o be_v term_n full_a of_o mystery_n and_o because_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o alter_v their_o course_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o monopoly_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o since_o that_o time_n learning_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v prejudicial_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o they_o last_o convert_v they_o now_o adays_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v entice_v to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n with_o fair_a word_n great_a promise_n and_o actual_a recompense_n if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v will_v go_v over_o to_o their_o party_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v his_o fortune_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o church_n furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o person_n though_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o one_o go_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o either_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v or_o else_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a qualification_n he_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o want_n popery_n last_o of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o popish_a interest_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o hereditary_a country_n in_o germany_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o late_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o hungary_n except_o to_o a_o very_a few_o or_o else_o have_v force_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n §_o pope_n 29._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n have_v extend_v her_o power_n over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a structure_n and_o composure_n of_o this_o engine_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v sustain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o two_o different_a way_n first_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o italy_n and_o second_o as_o the_o spiritual_a monarch_n over_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o potent_a prince_n in_o italy_n but_o be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o europe_n dominion_n the_o country_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o territory_n situate_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n vrbino_n and_o ferrara_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n several_a place_n in_o tuscany_n romaniola_n or_o flaminia_n where_o be_v situate_v bologna_n and_o ravenna_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o avignon_n belong_v to_o he_o parma_n be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n iii_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n farnese_n but_o since_o that_o time_n a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pope_n to_o alienate_v any_o fief_n or_o to_o grant_v any_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fief_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o revenue_n from_o abroad_o shall_v fail_v the_o pope_n nevertheless_o may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o court._n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v also_o a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n every_o
university_n but_o they_o have_v also_o engross_v to_o themselves_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o school_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n so_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o study_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v prejudicial_a but_o rather_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o manage_v the_o youth_n they_o have_v not_o only_o acquire_v vast_a riches_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o order_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o mainta_v the_o popish_a monarchy_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o a_o particlar_a vow_n above_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o tender_a mind_n of_o the_o youth_n a_o veneration_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v their_o inclination_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v the_o young_a people_n from_o their_o infancy_n to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o whereby_o they_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o ever_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v also_o a_o opportunity_n thorough_o to_o investigate_v and_o discover_v the_o capacity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o to_o their_o advantage_n whenever_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o state_n affair_n but_o such_o as_o they_o find_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a capacity_n or_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v into_o their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o their_o school_n discipline_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n they_o boast_v of_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o teach_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o young_a people_n but_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v their_o disciple_n grow_v too_o wise_a except_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o order_n and_o because_o they_o have_v by_o this_o management_n of_o the_o youth_n bring_v a_o great_a many_o able_a man_n over_o to_o their_o order_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o very_a gentile_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o conversation_n in_o which_o point_n they_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o full_a of_o incivility_n and_o pedantry_n they_o have_v find_v mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v confessor_n to_o creep_v into_o most_o court_n and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o in_o a_o great_a many_o court_v they_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o council_n and_o there_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n nevertheless_o by_o their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o forwardness_n of_o meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a in_o some_o place_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n have_v trespass_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v of_o more_o ancient_a order_n these_o be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n book_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o censure_v and_o licens_v all_o book_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o prevent_v that_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o light_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o in_o censure_v of_o book_n they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o only_o to_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o pleasure_n such_o passage_n as_o they_o dislike_v but_o also_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o insert_v such_o new_a passage_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o intention_n if_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o their_o territory_n first_o the_o same_o be_v exact_o revise_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n that_o something_o shall_v be_v oversee_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o interest_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o a_o index_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v prohibit_v nay_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o not_o without_o special_a leave_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v thorough-paced_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o their_o interest_n by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v lay_v to_o their_o adversary_n charge_v what_o they_o please_v since_o their_o subject_n never_o get_v sight_n of_o the_o other_o refutation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a observation_n that_o since_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v set_v out_o their_o vice_n in_o their_o natural_a colour_n the_o papist_n have_v bespatter_v the_o protestant_a minister_n with_o the_o same_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o have_v not_o only_o representedthe_a infirmity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n they_o can_v invent_v and_o afterward_o have_v challenge_v their_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o calumny_n have_v such_o influence_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o protestant_n they_o also_o do_v not_o want_v impudence_n to_o set_v out_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n their_o miracle_n martyrdom_n and_o other_o great_a feat_n which_o general_o be_v transact_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o gain_v a_o great_a credit_n at_o least_o by_o the_o inconsiderate_a multitude_n among_o other_o edwin_n sandys_n a_o english_a knight_n have_v discover_v abundance_n of_o these_o trick_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n §_o 36._o inquisition_n the_o pope_n also_o make_v use_n of_o more_o violent_a mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n in_o former_a age_n his_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n when_o whole_a country_n be_v forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v often_o oblige_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o come_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o adays_o this_o weapon_n be_v not_o frightful_a to_o any_o body_n except_o to_o some_o petty_a state_n in_o italy_n nevertheless_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o certain_a court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n where_o information_n be_v take_v and_o all_o such_o proceed_v against_o as_o have_v in_o any_o way_n tender_v themselves_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v count_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heresy_n if_o any_o one_o attempt_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o doctrine_n or_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n this_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o plague_n since_o matter_n be_v transact_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o court_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o inquisition_n escape_v their_o hand_n without_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 37._o rome_n though_o the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n together_o with_o their_o other_o rule_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o we_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a awe_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o popish_a clergy_n know_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o affair_n with_o that_o dexterity_n as_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o popish_a subjection_n be_v very_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o to_o be_v real_a since_o they_o want_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wife_n sort_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v carry_v on_o among_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o same_o particular_a consideration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o yoke_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o most_o be_v keep_v back_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v
protestant_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n flatter_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o take_v care_n that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v marry_v roman_n catholic_n lady_n the_o young_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o great_a family_n he_o oblige_v to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a dignity_n and_o church-benefice_n all_o that_o will_v come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n be_v kind_o receive_v and_o very_a well_o use_v neither_o do_v they_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a divine_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v controversy_n among_o they_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v get_v very_o visible_a advantage_n in_o this_o age_n over_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o get_v more_o every_o day_n since_o they_o see_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o adversary_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o division_n §_o 40._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v judge_v protestant_n whether_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v amicable_o compose_v either_o so_o that_o both_o party_n shall_v remit_v something_o of_o their_o pretension_n and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n leave_v some_o by-question_n to_o be_v ventilate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n may_v treat_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o popish_a principle_n such_o a_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v absolute_o impossible_a since_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o both_o interest_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o have_v the_o church-possession_n restore_v but_o the_o protestant_a be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o protestant_n state_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o prerogative_n of_o have_v their_o direction_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n belong_v to_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v call_v a_o subject_a in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n beside_o this_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o remove_v the_o whole_a structure_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o abate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v â—e_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v but_o one_o single_a erroneous_a point_n his_o infallibility_n will_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o one_o point_n he_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o other_o also_o but_o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v allow_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o aâ—_n the_o same_o time_n must_v deny_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v and_o at_o once_o to_o recall_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n nay_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v do_v it_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o clergy_n where_o will_v they_o bestow_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o how_o good_a soever_o the_o intention_n may_v have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o have_v propose_v a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o be_v common_o call_v syncretism_n thâ—y_o be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o chimerical_a invention_n which_o be_v ridicule_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v well_o satisfy_v to_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n divine_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o this_o point_n since_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o the_o gainer_n by_o it_o for_o this_o syncretism_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v great_a animosity_n among_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v that_o some_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o hear_v the_o divine_n talk_v of_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o both_o religion_n be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o advantageous_a proffer_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v sometime_o without_o great_a difficulty_n prevail_v upon_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o fortress_n and_o a_o maidenhead_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o parley_v §_o 41._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n under_o his_o obedience_n by_o force_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o italy_n all_o spain_n and_o portugal_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o swiss_n cannon_n in_o germany_n those_o hereditary_a country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o neuburgh_n and_o marquess_n of_o baden_n beside_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o less_o note_n some_o â—_z lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o imperial_a city_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n that_fw-mi live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o protestant_a state_n all_o which_o according_a to_o my_o computation_n make_v up_o two_o three_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o papist_n in_o holland_n neither_o be_v england_n quite_o free_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n be_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n holland_n most_o of_o the_o secular_a elector_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o germany_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n be_v without_o strength_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o poland_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v curland_n and_o the_o city_n of_o prussia_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v transylvania_n powerful_a enough_o to_o give_v any_o considerable_a assistance_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n the_o papist_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o faith_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v under_o one_o visible_a spiritual_a head_n but_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o those_o sect_n of_o lesser_a note_n viz._n the_o arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a their_z main_z bod_z be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n of_o very_a near_o equal_a strength_n viz._n into_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n a_o great_a many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o against_o the_o papist_n themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n unite_v under_o one_o church-government_n or_o liturgy_n inconvenience_n but_o each_o of_o these_o state_n regulate_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o think_v sit_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o general_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a their_o religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n asleep_o great_a many_o of_o these_o make_v no_o other_o use_n the_o church-benefice_n than_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trade_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o least_o
of_o their_o care_n or_o at_o least_o only_a their_o by-work_n whereas_o the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n gain_v great_a applause_n by_o their_o mission_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n and_o though_o perhaps_o they_o brag_v more_o than_o be_v true_a of_o their_o great_a success_n there_o yet_o be_v this_o institution_n in_o the_o main_a very_o praiseworthy_a beside_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o implacable_a jealousy_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o here_o such_o a_o jealousy_n be_v betwixt_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o any_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n against_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o unequality_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n these_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o those_o protestant_n france_n that_o live_v in_o a_o protestant_a state_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o hugonoes_n in_o france_n have_v no_o other_o security_n but_o the_o king_n be_v bare_a word_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o but_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o a_o zeal_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n or_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v easy_o pretend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o another_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a service_n the_o hugonot_n have_v do_v to_o henry_n iv._o without_o who_o assistance_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n poland_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pole_n shall_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o curland_n and_o prussia_n especial_o as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n maintain_v her_o liberty_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v so_o considerable_a germany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v equal_a in_o strength_n to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o their_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a head_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n much_o abate_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o emperor_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n have_v twice_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o both_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o go_v if_o france_n and_o sweden_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v of_o late_a year_n a_o new_a maxim_n be_v set_v up_o viz_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o abovementioned_a crown_n and_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v the_o most_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o to_o have_v the_o direction_n among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o this_o belief_n so_o brandenburg_n and_o luneburgh_n make_v use_n of_o this_o supposition_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n of_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n those_o province_n that_o be_v give_v to_o sweden_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o have_v be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o preserve_v the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v compass_v their_o design_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o house_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o country_n will_v be_v much_o less_o formidable_a to_o the_o emperor_n than_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o sweden_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o what_o assistance_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n can_v countervail_v what_o they_o have_v from_o france_n and_o sweden_n if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o drive_v those_o two_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o restore_v the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o then_o tire_v out_o the_o estate_n by_o send_v great_a army_n against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o disband_v his_o victorious_a force_n or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o under_o some_o pretence_n or_o another_o keep_v his_o army_n on_o foot_n and_o oblige_v the_o state_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n whether_o brandenburg_n and_o lunenbuhgh_n will_v be_v able_a alone_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n design_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a estate_n shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o power_n it_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o crown_n will_v be_v immediate_o ready_a at_o their_o demand_n or_o whether_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o affair_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n or_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o imminent_a danger_n such_o a_o one_o as_o gustaous_a adolfus_fw-la will_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o can_v act_v with_o the_o same_o fortune_n and_o success_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o seal_n and_o deed_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n of_o germany_n if_o a_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o especial_o since_o religion_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n furnish_v they_o with_o so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n must_v needs_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o past_a transaction_n but_o the_o last_o peace_n make_v at_o nimmeguen_n have_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o these_o design_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n those_o protestant_a state_n therefore_o that_o be_v independent_a on_o other_o prince_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o as_o two_o state_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n nevertheless_o differ_v in_o state_n interest_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n so_o though_o state_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n shall_v attempt_v to_o ruin_v a_o protestant_a state_n the_o other_o roman_n catholic_n state_n will_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o see_v that_o protestant_a state_n preserve_v the_o best_a way_n then_o to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v religion_n that_o each_o of_o these_o state_n take_v effectual_a care_n how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v well_o preserve_v in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o crafty_a invention_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o plain_a and_o simple_a mean_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o school_n may_v be_v provide_v with_o person_n fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a life_n may_v show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n one_o time_n or_o another_o may_v have_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o state_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o devise_n and_o design_n of_o their_o eâ—â—â—ies_n who_o every_o day_n busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v out_o new_a project_n against_o they_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_a party_n will_v be_v mighty_o strengthen_v if_o the_o two_o chief_a faction_n among_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n which_o seem_v to_o floâ—â—_n
haldan_n sivand_a erick_n haldan_n vngrin_n regnald_n about_o the_o year_n 588._o rodolf_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o flee_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o seek_v sanctuary_n of_o dicterick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n frotho_n either_o the_o son_n or_o else_o a_o kinsman_n of_o regnald_n be_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o succeed_v these_o follow_a king_n fiolmus_n swercher_n valander_n vislur_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o own_o son_n damalder_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n domar_n digner_n dagger_n agnius_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n alrick_n and_o erick_n who_o fly_v one_o another_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n ingo_n hugler_n haco_n jerundar_n hacquin_n surname_v ring_n under_o who_o reign_n that_o most_o memorable_a battle_n at_o brovalla_fw-la be_v fight_v brovalla_fw-la betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o danish_a and_o twelve_o thousand_o on_o the_o swedish_n side_n this_o king_n sacrifice_v nine_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n leave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o swede_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n egillus_fw-la who_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n othar_n adel_n ostan_n ingvard_n amund_n sivard_n hirot_n or_o herolt_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n thera_n to_o regnerthethen_n king_n of_o denmark_n ingellus_fw-la ingellus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o amund_n succeed_v hirot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n who_o the_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n cause_v seven_o of_o those_o petty_a prince_n that_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o lodging_n and_o afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n against_o five_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o daughter_n asa_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o gudrot_v a_o prince_n of_o schonen_fw-mi exceed_v her_o father_n in_o cruelty_n for_o have_v murder_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n she_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o so_o exasperate_v ivan_n the_o son_n of_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n that_o he_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n upon_o ingellus_fw-la who_o have_v take_v his_o daughter_n into_o his_o protection_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n ingellus_fw-la be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o daughter_n burn_v himself_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n except_o his_o son_n olaus_n who_o shelter_a himself_n in_o wermeland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ingellus_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o sweden_n who_o name_n be_v charles_n assume_v the_o royal_a title_n and_o power_n but_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n do_v send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o combat_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o son_n bero_n or_o biorn_n who_o be_v hirots_n daughter_n son_n §_o 3._o bero._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bero_n or_o biorn_n ansgarius_n a_o monk_n of_o corvey_n 829._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n be_v send_v into_o sweden_n sweden_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o swede_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o father_n regner_n amund_n his_o successor_n amund_n do_v also_o rule_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v also_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n the_o swede_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o amund_n tyrannical_a government_n olaus_n do_v call_v in_o olaus_n out_o of_o wermeland_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o regner_n to_o his_o son_n ingo_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n 853._o not_o many_o year_n after_o ansgarius_n rerurn_v into_o sweden_n and_o convert_v olaus_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o birca_n a_o most_o populous_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n olaus_n then_o march_v with_o a_o potent_a army_n into_o denmark_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ennigruus_n return_v into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heathen_a subject_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n his_o son_n ingo_n ingo_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 890._o and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o russian_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n erick_n surname_v weatherhat_o erick_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o witchcraft_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n erick_n surname_v seghersell_v seghersell_a who_o conquer_a finland_n curland_n livonia_n and_o ehestland_n from_o denmark_n he_o retake_v halland_n and_o schonen_fw-mi and_o at_o last_o drive_v the_o danish_a king_n swen_n out_o of_o denmark_n who_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o death_n mild._n his_o son_n stenchill_n surname_v the_o mild_a be_v baptise_a at_o sigtuna_n a_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n the_o pagan_n be_v so_o enrage_v thereat_o that_o they_o slay_v and_o burn_v he_o near_o vpsal_n and_o with_o he_o the_o two_o christian_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n olaus_n his_o brother_n olaus_n nevertheless_o obtain_v from_o king_n etheldred_n of_o england_n several_a christain_n priest_n who_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sweden_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o of_o these_o call_v sigfried_n in_o a_o fountain_n call_v husbye_n which_o be_v call_v st._n sigfrieds_n kalla_n well_o to_o this_o day_n this_o olaus_n be_v surname_v skotkonung_n because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o english_a priest_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a tax_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v call_v romskot_v this_o olaus_n take_v from_o oluf_n tryggeso_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n which_o he_o however_o recover_v afterward_o this_o olaus_n skotkonung_n be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n kingdom_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v often_o at_o great_a enmity_n with_o one_o another_o to_o olaus_n succeed_v his_o son_n amund_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v very_o successful_o in_o sweden_n amund_n after_o who_o reign_v his_o brother_n amund_n surname_v slemme_n slemme_fw-fr a_o man_n very_o negligent_a both_o in_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o cnut_n king_n of_o denmark_n near_o a_o bridge_n call_v strangepelle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o goth_n and_o swede_n disagree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n red._n the_o first_o choose_v haquin_n surname_v the_o red._n the_o latter_a stenchill_n the_o young_a at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o haquin_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o stenchill_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haquin_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n stenchill_n stenchill_n the_o young_a olaus_n skotkonung_n sister_n son_n begin_v his_o reign_n who_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n he_o succeed_v ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a this_o king_n utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o murder_v he_o in_o schonen_fw-mi he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n call_v waâ—heiâ—â—_n in_o west-gothland_n after_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n his_o brother_n halstan_n halstan_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n c._n ingo_n philip_n son_n and_o his_o queen_n ragoild_v 1086._o be_v also_o very_o famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n ingo_n she_o be_v after_o her_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n c._n and_o her_o tomb_n frequent_o visit_v at_o talk_fw-mi 1138._o this_o king_n leave_v no_o son_n but_o two_o daughter_n christina_n and_o margaret_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n erick_n the_o second_o to_o magntis_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o east_n goth_n
six_o book_n by_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quintinye_a chief_a director_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o orange_n tree_n with_o the_o raise_n of_o melon_n omit_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n make_a english_a by_o j._n evelyn_n esq_n illustrate_v with_o copper_n plate_n the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o his_o war_n in_o gallia_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pompey_n with_o many_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o clement_n edmond_n esquire_n to_o this_o edition_n be_v now_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n those_o excellent_a remark_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n also_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o african_a war_n write_a by_o aulus_n hirtius_n pansa_n now_o first_o make_v english_a with_o a_o geographical_a nomenclature_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n of_o town_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o medal_n the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v 727_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o roman_a affair_n by_o laurence_n etchard_n a._n m._n the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n duke_n de_fw-fr richlieu_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o a_o new_a voyage_n to_o italy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n tomb_n library_n palace_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o country_n with_o useful_a instruction_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v travel_v thither_o by_o maximilian_n misson_n gent._n adorn_v with_o figure_n book_n print_v for_o tho._n newborough_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o great_a historical_a geographical_a and_o poetical_a dictionary_n be_v a_o curious_a miscellany_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n of_o heresiarch_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n doctrine_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o illustrious_a prince_n etc._n etc._n of_o philosopher_n inventor_n of_o art_n and_o those_o that_o have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n the_o genealogy_n of_o several_a illustrious_a family_n in_o europe_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n island_n mountain_n and_o river_n and_o other_o considerable_a place_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n collect_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n chronologer_n and_o lexicographer_n by_o lewis_n morery_n d._n d._n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr clarke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o english_a scotch_a nad_z irish_z nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a learned_a man_n with_o the_o five_o year_n historical_a and_o geographical_a collection_n of_o edmund_n bohun_n esqiure_v never_o yet_o publish_v geographia_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a religion_n custom_n and_o riches_n of_o each_o people_n the_o strength_n and_o government_n of_o each_o polity_n and_o state_n the_o curious_a and_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o every_o region_n with_o other_o particular_n necessary_a to_o the_o understand_a history_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n write_a original_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n by_o the_o sieur_n duval_n geographer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o r._n midgley_n m._n d._n the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n at_o what_o time_n the_o first_o state_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o state_n be_v very_o small_a and_o imperfect_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o empire_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v fall_n the_o persian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v greece_n sparta_n macedon_n the_o politic_a conduct_n and_o great_a action_n of_o philip._n alexander_n the_o great_a he_o die_v young_a great_a trouble_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n carthage_n rome_n a_o warlike_a city_n bywhat_o mean_v rome_n become_v so_o populous_a several_a other_o military_a institution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n two_o distinct_a body_n in_o rome_n factious_a tribune_n citizen_n too_o powerful_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1453._o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o spain_n west_n goth_n conquer_v spain_n 410._o 554._o 572._o 586._o 646._o 677._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gothick_n empire_n in_o spain_n 713._o 714._o the_o saracen_n conquer_v spain_n king_n in_o oviedo_n pelagius_n 726._o favila_n alfonso_n i._n 737._o favila_n aurelius_n silo._n alfonsus_n i_o veremundus_n 791._o ramirus_n ordonius_n i._n alfonso_n iii_o garsias_n 910._o 913._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n favila_n ii_o alfonso_n iu._n ramirus_n ii_o 931._o ordonius_n iii_n sanctius_n 955._o 965._o ramirus_n iii_o 967._o veremund_n ii_o 982._o alfonso_n v._n 999._o veremund_n iii_n 1025._o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n sanctius_n ii_o major_n the_o pernicious_a division_n of_o spain_n 1038._o 1045._o 1053._o sanctius_n iii_o 1067._o alfonso_n vi._n 1073._o 1085._o alfonso_n vii_o alfonso_n viii_o 1118._o 1122._o 1134._o 1137._o sanctius_n iu._n alfonso_n ix_o henry_n ferdinandus_n sanctus_n 1230._o 1230._o 1240._o 1248._o alfonso_n x._o 1256._o 1284._o sanctius_n v._n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n ferdinand_n iv_o 1312._o 1297._o alfonso_n xi_o 1324._o 1350._o peter_n the_o cruel_a 1366._o 1369._o henry_n ii_o john_n ii_o 1390._o henry_n iii_o john_n ii_o 145â—_n 1442._o henry_n iu._n 1468._o 1469._o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 1497._o 1481._o 1483._o granada_n take_v 1492._o 1494._o america_n discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 1504_o philip._n 1506._o 1512._o ferdinand_n conquer_v naâ—â—arre_o charles_n 1519._o war_n betwixt_o charles_n and_o france_n 1524._o 1525._o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 1527._o a_o peace_n madâ—_n at_o cambray_n 1538._o 1542._o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o charles_n wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 1547._o 1550._o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 1554._o abdication_n of_o charles_n peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 1559._o charles_n dies_z philip_n ii_o war_n with_o england_n the_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 1588._o 1596._o 1594._o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n 1551._o 1560._o 1592._o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 1579._o 1595._o philip_n iii_o trucâ—_n with_o holland_n 1609._o 1602._o philip_n iu._n 1622._o 1628._o 1639._o catalonia_n rebel_n 1651._o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 1640._o 1636._o the_o portuguese_n duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n 1642._o 1647._o massanâ—llo_n '_o be_v rebellion_n at_o naples_n 1647._o 1650._o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 1662._o 1665._o charles_n ii_o 1668._o peace_n with_o portugal_n the_o triple_a alliance_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o peace_n make_v as_o nimmegen_n 1679._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spanish_a country_n the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n riches_n of_o america_n 1563._o the_o canary_n island_n sardinia_n sicily_n naples_n milan_n the_o netherlands_o the_o philippine_n island_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n in_o what_o condition_n spain_n be_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o barbary_n turkey_n italian_n state_n the_o pope_n venice_n genovae_fw-la savoy_n the_o suiss_n holland_n germanâ—_n england_n portugal_n france_n what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n henry_n earl_n of_o portugal_n alfonsus_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n 1126._o 1139._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n 1179._o 1185._o sanctius_n i._n alfonsus_n ii_o sanctius_n ii_o 1246._o alfonsus_n iii_o dionysius_n alfonsus_n iu._n pieter_n ferdinand_n 1373._o interregnum_fw-la some_o call_n in_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n 1385._o john_n the_o bastard_n 1399._o 1415._o 1420._o edward_n alfonsus_n v._n 1476._o 1479._o